> Hybrids And Harmony
>  by RoxonTheDemon
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

> Rough Landings – Part 1 Arrival
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

It was a bright sunny happy day. The birds were chirping, the flowers seemed to shine in the light of the late morning sun, everything was peaceful and absolutely nothing seemed to be capable of ruining this da-

BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOMMMMMMMMMMMMM!

-never mind.

A sudden boom rang across the sky…followed by five out of six screams of terror.

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”

Then six figures landed with a very loud…

… CRASH…

…right into the middle of a throne room…

…creating a cloud of smashed marble tiles dust.

In the midst of the dust there can be six figures getting to their feet. 

“Ouch, my…everything hurts,” a figure in the dust says in pain.

“No shit Sherlock!” exclaims another figure.

“Well that was sure as hell not fun in the least,” said another

“I think I broke my ass,” another tried to joke.

BAM!!

Said figure promptly received two punches to the face simultaneously.

“Idiot,” said the last two figures, which had punched the Jester-wannabe, in annoyance.

“That’s what you get for being an idiot around Roxon and Rexon,” three voices stated in a matter-of-fact tone. 

As the dust began to clear, the six figures became clearer to see. They had human arms, legs, hands, feet, torsos, while their heads had wolf muzzles with wolf teeth inside their mouths and their ears were on top of their heads like wolves as well. Their fingers, and toes, which at the time were shoe covered, tipped with half-inch long claws (They’re extended. They look like normal average human finger nails when retracted). They had three-foot long tails (Sorry if the description sucks will take any help to improve my writing) the crash through the roof tore their clothes from the bottom of the ribcage to the waist exposing their abdomens and the images on them. Guards who they were completely ignoring also surrounded them.

“Well that landing could have gone better, but we’ve had worse, right?” one of the creatures, with a black X that had two black I’s curved to look like a circle behind it on its abdomen, said.

“Yep, there was the USG Ishimura, Titan Station or The Sprawl whatever you want to call it and Tau Volantis…” The other with a grey five-point star that had two golden lightning bolts In an X formation behind it also on the abdomen, stated but another one of the creatures interrupted.

“We swore to never bring them up again!” another with what seemed like two red dragons swirling around a blue sword on its abdomen said.

“Excuse me,” A voice cut in…but was completely ignored.

“No, you swore to never bring them again. We, however, did not make such a promise,” The one with the X and two curved I’s, stated blandly as if he felt no emotion.

“I said excuse me,” It tried again…with no success.

“Well at least I have the decency to not talk about something if it traumatises someone!” The one with the two dragons spoke again.

“Dude…what part of our lives isn’t traumatic I was actually-” the monotone speaker said but was interrupted before he could finish.

“EXCUSE ME!”

One shouted, “WHAT?”

“What?” The other said blankly.

The six beings all turned and saw a white horse with wings and a horn, that was six feet tall as they were. It had a tri-coloured mane that seemed to ripple in an invisible wind and when they leaned to see if the tail was like the mane, they saw a tattoo of some sort of the sun.

“I have been trying to get your attention for five minutes now,” the white horse said.

“Huh, a horse that can talk has wings and a horn,” the unknown being goes into a thinking pose, “meh…seen stranger things than this,” the one with the strangely stylised Roman numeral for 12 said.

“Excuse me, but I am a pony. I am Princess Celestia and I welcome you to Equestria, you are inside my castle in Equestria’s capital city Canterlot,” The white hor-PONY, now known as Celestia said, “Now I wish to know who are you, what you are and where are you from?”

“Well I’m Roxon and these are my brothers. Rexon, Raxon, the comedian wannabe getting up from the floor is Cyxon, Nyxon  and Ryxon. We may not look it in certain aspects but we were all born on the same day from the same mother,” said the one who spoke in monotone while he was pointing to the respective brothers.

Roxon had, as mentioned, a black Roman numeral format 12 with the two ones curved in a circular manner on his abdomen and holding strange sword that she had just noticed held over his shoulder (refer to AN). He, like the rest of his brothers, had a Mightyena colour scheme but he had several unique features. First, he had what seemed like stripes, opposite the colour of fur they were on, running down his arms. They started from the base of his little finger, middle finger and thumb, went down the back of his hand to fuse at his wrist to make one line, they could also be found at the back of his legs and all converged at the area where his spine was. Second, the marks underneath his eyes were blood red instead of black. Finally, his tail fur became white five inches from the tip. His eye colour was golden; he had black slick back hair (Think of Sosuke Aizen from Bleach’s hair when he reveals he’s a villain without the single dangling piece in front of his face. Goggle it if you don’t know) while he displayed no emotion in any way.

“You must be the leader type of the group. It is a pleasure to meet you and I can assure you that you will not have much to worry about during your stay in the castle,” Celestia stated.

Roxon simply grunted in response.

Rexon had a grey five-point star that had two golden lightning bolts in an X formation behind it on his abdomen and a katana similar to Yamato but with a white sheath, blue guard and black hilt tied to his hip on the left side. He had the same colour scheme as his brothers with his own unique traits. First, the back of his hands had blue arrowhead like marks. Second, the marks under his eyes were elongated and curved backwards. His eyes were of the same colour as a Mightyena; he had cyan blue spiky hair (Check Vergil’s hair from DMC 3). He had a face of a cocky, brash, hasty, stubborn and soon to be dubbed, unknown to all in the room at the time, ‘Male version of Rainbow Dash’.

“You are… interesting to say the least,” Celestia said, “Let me guess you are the free spirited one of the group, right?

“You have a great eye,” Rexon says impressed, “You are looking at the most awesome dude in the group,” he boasted.

“More like the most hot-headed in the group,” Roxon whispered as to not let anyone else hear.

Raxon had two red Chinese dragons swirling around a blue sword on his abdomen and his weapon seemed like gauntlets on his arms and grieves on his legs, with back armour and face armour (Look for the DMC 4 weapon Gilgamesh) with the cracks having a sky blue glow. The unique traits he had were three purple stars in a triangle formation on his neck underneath his chin. There were also three white rings on his tail the first two inches from the base, another five inches from the first and the final one four inches from the second ring. His eyes were a midnight blue colour; his hair was styled in a similar way to Nero (DMC 4 character). His had a noble air to his posture even though his weapon made him look quite the opposite.

“You seem to be more cultured and well-mannered of the group,” Celestia analysed, “I certainly hope you are not an elitist because, and this does not leave this room, I am surrounded by them.”

Raxon lets out a few small chuckles as the armour on his face retracts, “No need to worry your highness I am no elitist, although you may need to forgive my brothers for their…quirks,” he states respectfully with a bow.

Cyxon, who was up and recovered from his dual punch to the face, had purple crossed swords (Alastor from DMC 1) on his abdomen. His weapon was similar to the demonic guitar Nevan, but the lightning strings were blood red and there were four white rings, which looked painted on, on the neck of the guitar, on his back. The unique traits he had stood out the most (It made him great bait and a great distraction for enemies in battle) because, if he wanted them to, they actually glowed in the dark. First, he had neon pink hair which was in a curly perm-ish do; finally, his eye colour was bright orange.  He had the air of a joker or, as his brothers called him, a clown with the grin on his face and his mannerism of constantly moving, but Celestia could sense the dark aura of battle inside him waiting to taint his innocent nature.

“You must be the joker of the group, but why is it I sense a darkness inside of you,” Celestia said.

“You sense the dark part huh?,” Cyxon asked with a dark tone of voice then as if someone flipped a switch went back to normal, “Well that usually takes over when we’re fighting someone or something,” Cyxon says then teleports to be right in front of Princess Celestia, “Hold this for me.” and gives her an innocent looking present.

Celestia held it to her ear with her magic when she heard a beeping and a few seconds later…

Boom!

…Everyone in the room was covered in pink and Cyxon was rolling on the floor laughing.

“Cyxon…” Roxon said.

“Yeah...” Cyxon answered with a smug grin on his face.

“Run.” Roxon said as five creeping dark heads (Think about the things Jackie Estecado can use in The Darkness 1 & 2 and I’ll explain how they can use them some other time but not in the very beginning) appeared causing him extreme pain as well since he was in light which he ignored.

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” was what the servants in the castle heard as a black and white blur was chased by a pink blur. Celestia’s guards were shocked to see how fast the brothers were…and knew no one was paying attention to them.

“That was strange,” Celestia said then used her magic to clean everyone in the room including her and looked Nyxon.

Nyxon had green stars shaped to look like a snowflake on his abdomen. His weapon was similar to the Lucifer (DMC 4 weapon), which shot off golden swords like the colour of the eyes, on his back. His unique trait was a Fleur-De-Lis that was on his back. His hair styled like Jin Kazama’s from Tekken 6; his eyes were inverted (use negative photo effect) Mightyena. Celestia could tell that he was examining her.

“You are examining me as well, aren’t you?” asked Celestia.

“Yes I am, there are a few times we were betrayed in the past and I now know a few signs of someone who is scheming something,” Nyxon stated honestly, “As far as I can tell you are clear…For now, but you have a secret you’re keeping which I will not force you to tell us.”

“Wow you could tell all of that by looking at me, impressive,” Celestia acknowledged.

Ryxon had a golden phoenix with orange flames around its body on his abdomen. His weapon was a pair of serrated dual swords; one black with a purple hilt and the other white with a green-ish hilt (think Agni, the black blade, and Rudra, the white blade, from DMC 3). His unique trait was that his nose was teal and there was a thin line of red between where the colours of the Mightyena colour scheme met. His hair was silver-like and styled like Dante from Devil May Cry 4 and his eyes were cobalt. Celestia could tell by his face he was a kind soul.

“You are the kind one of the group, the friends you meet must enjoy your company the most,” Celestia said.

“They do, until they get on my bad side them I become their worst nightmare,” Ryxon said shocking Celestia although she didn’t show it, “I may be kind but I am not anyone’s doormat, abuse my kindness I will break a few dozen bones,” he finished with a smile.
‘Sextuplets, all with different personalities, but they treasure their relationship and find joy in each other’s presence.’ Celestia thought.

At that moment, Roxon, still covered in pink, came back dragging an unconscious and bloody Cyxon and Celestia used her magic to clean the two off. All of them were gathered again and Roxon remembered the other part of Celestia’s question.

“Oh that reminds me, the answer as to what me are, we are hybrids that are part human, part Pokémon, part devil from one of our parents and another part… something I don’t know from another of our parents. We can use different powers ranging from invisibility to flight, energy attacks and regeneration even transmogrification to summoning,” Roxon explained, “We can also survive many things that would take too long to list,” Roxon then sighed, “Although the only powers we can access are limited because the portal transport we used wasn’t stable, scrambling our powers, they come back slowly though.”

“How old are you all?” Celestia questioned.

“About twenty years old,” They all said in unison, even Cyxon who promptly went back into unconsciousness again.

Celestia blinked in shock, “So powerful and yet also so young,” she said with amazement clear on her face, breaking her benevolent mask.

“Stick around and we’ll tell you all you need to know about us.” Roxon offers.

“This seems like the start of an interesting friendship.” Celestia said with slight amusement in her voice.

Roxon lets a small smile on his face, “You got that right… and the answer to your last question we came from…”



One Month Later: The Day Twilight Sent a Letter to Celestia about Nightmare Moon’s Return

The Morph Six were walking to Celestia’s throne room when they were summoned by her, passing guards and a few maids whom had grown accustomed to seeing the six brothers and the damage the could cause during their arguments but that is a story for another time. They were in perfect silence until Cyxon spoke.

“What’s Celestia summoning us for again?” Cyxon asks confused.

Roxon lets a sigh of annoyance escape him and answers, “She summoned us because there is a problem she needs our help to deal with.”

Rexon adds in, “Why does she need our help, can’t she stop this threat herself?”

“I’m actually happy because it means we get something to do after a long boring month since we weren’t allowed to leave the castle grounds,” Roxon says with a sadistic grin on his face.

The rest of the brothers decided to step away, because sometimes when Roxon stars to express his emotions he gets REALLY scary.

“Uh…Okay calm down a bit it could be just some bank robbers or something!” Cyxon frantically says hoping to have Roxon come down from his sadistic high.

“Robbers can be taken care of by the royal guard; Celestia’s letter stated this was for us specifically,” Roxon countered his grin still on his face.

‘Shit, I forgot about that,’ was Cyxon’s only thought.

“Guys cool it now we need to find out what the threat is first and if we are just a backup team before we get excited, right?” Nyxon said emphasising the last part towards Roxon.

“So be it,” Roxon answered simply returning to his emotionless state.

‘Whew, that was close!’ his brothers thought.

They arrived at the throne room door and opened it only to be greeted by an empty throne room and a serious looking Celestia looking right at them.

“Hello my Morph Six glad you could make it on such short notice. Now let’s get down to business…”



The Next Day Tailing Twilight and Spike From Behind Buildings In Ponyville

“Everyone clear with the mission?” Roxon asked.

“Yeah, follow the purple mare, see if she can defeat Nightmare Moon and jump in if we’re needed,” Rexon answered.

“If you ask me this is a complete waste of our abilities,” Raxon huffed.

“Waitdon’twehaveonlyfivepercentofourpoweresbackmeaningthatwecan’tdoaswellasweusuallydoagainstourenemiesandourabilitiesarestillnotbackyetmakingourabilitiesonlyafractionofwhattheyusuallyaremeaningwearentactuallywastingourabilitiesatall,” Cyxon said.

“Who gave him sugar?” Roxon asked.

“I didn’ do it,” Rexon says.

“Not me,” Nyxon parroted.

“Nor I,” Raxon adds.

“Even I’m not that stupid,” Ryxon says.

“I stole some cakes from a secret room which Celestia had!” Cyxon shouted.

The rest of his brothers look at him with confused expressions and asked, “Wait…What?”



Meanwhile With Celestia

Celestia was on her way to her secret cake room she had made when nightmare moon was banished to the moon she was looking forward to eating all fifteen cakes in there. When she unlocked the door and looked inside however…

“My…my cakes,” she said confused, “WHO TOOK ALL OF MY CAKES!” she shouted.

…She found her “cake room” completely bare.



In Other Parts Of The Castle

The guards heard the yell of a pissed off Celestia and all had the same thought, ‘Some poor guard must’ve taken a cake from Celestia’s cake room as part of initiation again…wait all her cakes… rest in peace whoever you are.’



Back With The Morph Six

They broke out of their confusion with Roxon stating, “You know what fuck it, I don’t want to know where you found that much sugar or how you managed to steal it all.”

“Hey I did not steal them!” Cyxon retaliated.

“Did you receive permission to take them?” Raxon asked.

“No,”

“Then that means you stole them,” Nyxon said.

“Look over there the purple ones talking to a pink one,” Cyxon said to distract them from their current conversation.

“We know we just won’t let you distract us from this conversation,” They rest say at the same time.

“Ok I’ll apologise later happy now,” He said his curly hair falling flat.

“Good enough now cheer up and let’s follow her. Let’s use invisibility to follow and telepathy to talk, okay? Don’t want to draw attention to ourselves,” Roxon suggested. 

“Understood,” They all reply and then proceeded to jump off the building they hid on top of.



At Town Hall Right Before Celestia Is Supposed To Raise The Sun

The Morph Six were standing at an empty balcony inside the town hall. They had trailed Twilight all day to Sweet Apple Acres where they saw a pony named Applejack, and also saw her big family which by some miracle heard all their names even with the fast pace introductions that Twilight was given.

Then they followed their unsuspecting ‘escort’ and saw a pegasus named Rainbow Dash, whom all of them, except Rexon who thought she was interesting, had found brash, arrogant, lazy and easy to trick.

They had then followed Twilight to a building that looked like a huge carousel. Here they found a unicorn named Rarity, that seemed to all of the as fashion obsessed, although they all agreed that she might be able to make them new clothes to wear when the ones they had were damaged.

Twilight then moved on to Fluttershy, they were all immediately captivated by her gentle nature and even Roxon, who hardly emits any emotion, warmed up around her.

They then went over to the Library with Fluttershy in tow where they found a huge surprise for them. A party was setup in the library by the same pink pony they had seen earlier in the day that was now known as Pinkie Pie. The six brothers all found her annoying to be around but got over it quickly when they remembered their other annoying allies. They had avoided the ponies well enough at the party considering they had their invisibility on and stood at the wall of the room. When it came time to go to town hall they left through a window that had been open, since they couldn’t leave out of the front door without having their cover blown.

When the mayor started speaking Roxon gave his brothers a quick alert.

“She’s coming guys. Stay sharp.”

“We know we can feel her presence drawing closer,” Raxon said.

They cut of all communication then lie in wait for Nightmare Moon to appear. Then a few minutes later they felt it.

‘She’s here,’ They all thought.

A mist of purple and blue smoke formed on the balcony steadily growing larger and larger, and then suddenly blew apart revealing a mare with a coat as black as a moonless night and an ethereal mane that seemed to be made of the night sky with a purple coloured edge.

“Dramatic entrance…saw that one coming from a mile away,” Roxon telepathically said to his siblings, “and here comes the evil villain return monologue.”

At that moment Nightmare Moon began speaking in an obviously sarcastic voice, “Oh my beloved subjects it’s been so long since I’ve seen you precious little sun loving faces…”

All of the ponies looked on in fear at this, the Morph Six could see this very clearly due to their years of experience and the obvious cowering, but only Roxon saw the three fillies cowering together out of the corner of his eye.

“Queue the idiot that gets killed by rushing to confront the villain,” Rexon added.

“What did you do with our princess?” the blue pony the Morph Six remembered as Rainbow Dash yelled rushing towards Nightmare Moon only to be stopped by Applejack catching her tail in her teeth.

“Whoa there nelly!” the words Applejack spoke coming out muffled through her gritted teeth.

“Ah the one with enough sense to stop the charging idiot,” Nyxon added his two cents then looked towards Rexon and said nostalgically, “Reminds me of the times we had to stop you.”

Rexon was about to retort but stopped as Nightmare Moon let out an evil chuckle continued with her little monologue.

“Why, am I not royal enough for you, don’t you know who I am?” Nightmare Moon crossly asked.

Pinkie Pie immediately began to talk at this question, “Oh, oh, more guessing games…uhm Hokey Smokes, how about Queen Meanie, no Black Snooty Black Sn-” but found she was unable to talk as food was shoved in her mouth.

“That one was new,” the Morph Six telepathically said to each other.

Nightmare Moon ignoring Pinkie continued, “Does my crown no longer count now that I have been imprisoned for a thousand years?” she said as she leered at Fluttershy then turned her attention towards Rarity having her smoke like mine cup under her chin, “Did you not read the legend did you not see the signs?”

“I did,” Twilight’s voice rang out full of confidence, “and I know who you are! You’re the mare in the moon, Nightmare Moon!”
All the ponies gasped and the Morph Six silently groaned.

“When can we jump in because this is getting boring,” Rexon said to his brothers irritated.

“Not much longer let’s just hear what her plan is first,” Roxon said wanting to let things play out first.

“Well, well, well somepony who remembers me, then you also know why I’m here?” Nightmare Moon asked.

“You’re here to…to…” she said having lost her earlier confidence gone.

Nightmare Moon let out another evil chuckle and said, “Remember this day little ponies for it was your last, from this moment forth the night… will last… FOREVER!” she then let out maniacal laughter as her ethereal mane and tail spun creating a cloud where bursts of lightning came from, until-

BANG

-Roxon had had enough of her little villain moment, he and his brothers dropping their invisibility, and interrupted her by shooting an energy bullet that grazed her cheek, causing Nightmare Moon to stop and drawing every single pony’s attention to their position, and yelled out.

“HEY NIGHTMARE MOON, DO US ALL A FAVOR AND SHUT THE HELL UP!”
> Rough Landings – Part 2 Mane Six Meet The Morph Six
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Twilight prided herself in being able to keep her composure and emotions in check, most of the time; she was able to handle the pressure of studying as Celestia’s personal protégée, she took the stress of being in a town full of crazy ponies and she mostly managed to keep her fear under wraps when Nightmare Moon appeared, when the six bipedal strangers who are now standing up to Nightmare Moon showed up that composure vanished without a trace.

“ARE YOU CRAZY!?! THAT IS NIGHTMARE MOON YOU’RE SPEAKING TO, YOU CAN’T POSSIBLY BEAT HER WHEN PRINCESS CELESTIA-” Twilight, unintentionally scaring Spike awake from his fainting because of the volume she used, shouted not caring what they were, where they came from or if they were friendly or not until she was interrupted.

“Celestia is the one who asked us to do this Twilight,” one of the strangers stated in his ever so bland voice.

Twilight would have continued ranting but when the stranger with the plain red hoody, dark blue Jean pants (all of their pants have hole in the back for their tails) and brown sneakers (Roxon) mentioned Celestia had put them up to this she froze and thought, ‘Is that why she sent me here because she already had it covered. She would have told me right I’m her student she can trust me right? Wait a minute…’ She then said, “How…”

“…Does he know your name? Easy, Celestia gave us your description and told us to trail you when we found you, she even told us where we could find you,” one that was wearing an unbuttoned buttoned up blue coat with black trimming, a yellow T-shirt and black Cargo trousers with black sneakers (Rexon). He then pointed to Nightmare Moon who had a pissed off look on her face from being shot at and ignored for a few minutes and said, “But we can explain later we need to stop Moony over there first.”

“You dare refer to me by such an insulting name!” The alicorn of the night more stated than asked, “I will make you suffer before you-”

“Yeah, yeah, ‘I’ll make you pay for that’, ‘You will suffer before I kill you, you worm’,” the same stranger interrupted nonchalantly, “we’ve heard it all before and here is what I think about your threat,” he finished while showing her his middle finger.

“Do you have a death wish?” another stranger who Twilight had no time to identify said.

“Nope,”

“If you won’t pay attention to somepony when they talk then I shall GIVE YOU A REASON TO PAY ATTENTI-” Nightmare Moon said as she started to make her smoke like mane move.

“Hold up Nightmare,” the emotionless stranger interrupted, “Bro I think you do have a death wish, let’s look at our stats shall we, you are usually involved in fights first, you usually provoke enemies into engaging you and you are the one we usually need to save so if that doesn’t spell death wish then I don’t know what does.”

“Wait a second I seem to remember you needing rescuing one time-”

“Hello!” Nightmare Moon Tried to cut in…and was promptly ignored.

“I went to save my girlfriend at the time.”

“Excuse me!” she tried again over the argument to again be ignored.

“Ok how about when you charged into-”

“How is it that you’re ignoring me right now?” Nightmare said in the background only being noticed by the ponies.

“I was saving your sorry ass because you were captured.”

“Okay, that’s it!” Nightmare Moon said as she began firing dozens of beams of magic.

“Are you going to come up with a counter for all of my-”

Both brothers dodged every single beam flawlessly without leaving their argument once, “OH COME ON!” she yelled then gave up and started to try and change into her smoke form and failed before trying several more times, “What is the meaning of this?”

“You bet you furry ass I am,” the bland voiced one finished, and then noticed the dark alicorn trying to enter her smoke form, then pointing to her said, “Oh yeah and Nightmare Moon is trying to escape.”

They interrupted her escape attempt by moving to her position in the blink of an eye and pressing their weapons to her throat followed by the simultaneous uttering of, “Sorry, but you aren’t going anywhere.”

The entire hall erupted with muttering such as “They’re so fast”, “I didn’t even see them move”, the predictable “Incredible” and many more.

“You’re trapped Nightmare Moon,” one with a plain pink hoody, pink Jean pants and pink sneakers (Cyxon) which drew a lot of deadpan expressions from all of the ponies due to the attention it attracted said, “and if you move you’re in for a world of pain.”

“When did you come down from your sugar rush?” a confused stranger, who wore a navy blue T-shirt and yellow Cargo trousers with black sneakers with an unzipped grey hoody (Raxon), asked.

“Two minutes ago, bro,” the pink clad stranger answered.

“Seriously?” a not so convinced stranger, who wore a buttoned up purple coat with gold trimming, a black T-shirt and dark brown Cargo trousers with black laced boots (Nyxon), asked.

“NOT REALLY!” the one in pink enthusiastically shouted.

“Why did you even ask him?” another stranger, who wore a white T-shirt and navy blue Cargo trousers with red sneakers with blue trim with an unzipped yellow hoody (Ryxon), asked.

The mentioned stranger was about to speak until they heard Nightmare Moon laughing.

“What's so funny?” asked the bland voiced stranger Nightmare Moon.

“Oh…HAHAHAHA… nothing…HAHA… just the fact… HAHA …that Celestia…HAHAHA…thinks she can send…HAHAHA…her stupid lackeys, like you…HAHA…to beat me,” She stated trying to speak between laughs until she regained her composure.

“Don’t underestimate us. You may think we haven’t noticed, but we can feel you trying to force our weapons away from your throat with your magic so you can escape. We can also feel you're nervous because you can’t go into your smoke form. Here’s a secret you should know that energy bullet that grazed your cheek was intended can cancel out certain powers for you it only needed to touch you and doesn’t work on a foe that knows how to counter it,” the bland voiced stranger coldly said, “And if you try to teleport…Well let’s just say off…with…your…head.”

All the ponies and Spike, gasped unaware that they were capable of such feats that can render an alicorn under their mercy.

“It must be fortunate that I gained some allies before returning,” she said before she yelled out, “GET THEM OUT OF MY WAY!”

Several portals appeared.

“Demons!” the Morph Six said.

At that moment six Blitz, ten Mephisto, eight Frosts, six Assaults and twenty five Gladius (All DMC 4 enemies) jumped out of those portals. The ponies cowered in fear when the demons charged them, but when five seconds went by without them feeling any pain they opened their eyes to see that they were outside.

“How did we get out here?” asked a confused Spike.

“I don’t kno-” Twilight said before gunshots, yells and screeches distracted her.

-SCREEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE

“OH COME ON I LIKED THIS COAT!”

BANG

“THIS IS A DANDY BIRTHDAY PRESENT!”

CRASH

“SHUT UP CYXON!”

RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGH

“WATCH OUT THE BLITZ ARE RED NOW!”

“HOW’S THAT POSSIBLE WE DIDN’T EVEN TOUCH THEM YET!”

“DOESN’T MATTER FOCUS YOUR FIRE ON THEM DODGE THE OTHERS!”

BANG-BANG-BANG-BANG-BANG-BANG-BANG-BANG-BANG

“Why don’t you all go home? I think they have this under control,” Twilight said over the sound of gunshots in the background, ‘Not really sure why I’m so of trusting them though.’

At this the town’s ponies didn’t argue and galloped home as fast as possible, while Twilight ran off to the library to find something to stop Nightmare Moon, who had escaped before in the middle of the fight the Morph Six were having, and distract herself from the horrible sounds in the town hall. Unknown to her the other members of the Mane Six followed her as well.





At The Library

“Elements…Elements…Elements…UGH, how can I stop Nightmare Moon without the Elements of Harmony.”

“Twilight…maybe those things in the town hall can help,”

“Spike, are you crazy!? We just met them how can they help us-”

“What ARE the Elements of Harmony and how did you know about Nightmare Moon, huh!? Are you and those things in town hall spies? Whoa!” Rainbow Dash asked before being forcefully pulled away by Applejack.

“Simmer down Sally. She ain’t no spy, but she sure knows what's goin’ on, don’t ya Twilight?” Applejack asked as the five mares came closer.

“I know about Nightmare Moon and the Elements of Harmony…but not those things in Town Hall,” Twilight said sadly.

“Well tell us what ya know Twilight,” Applejack said.

Everything goes as it does in canon until the part where they all say-

“-The Everfree Forest!”

“Well, well, well, you finally made it here. We were beginning to think you didn’t want to save Equestria,” they heard a dull voice say.

“NONONONONONONONONONONONONO, how did you find us?” Twilight asked.

“We knew you would be here since we know this is where we can find the Elements of Harmony,” they heard noble aired voice.

“Where are you, show yourselves!” Rainbow Dash demanded.

“Sure,” a slightly hyper voice said.

The Morph Six jumped out of the trees they were in and when they landed, the Mane Six were in shock to see their condition. All of the Morph Six’s clothes were covered in blood, some of it their own and some of it belonging to the demons, they also had various rips and tears which the ponies assumed were from the demon claws, but what made them fear the most was the fact that each of their weapons was dripping with blood.

“You seem surprised Sparkle. What never seen this much blood before, because I have, more than once, and have enjoyed it,” the bland voiced stranger said.

“Come on dude, lay off she lives in a world where crime is unheard of, of course she hasn’t seen this much blood before, unless she’s a surgeon,” another with a katana said.

“Humph, whatever. Anyway we aren’t here to fight…well not fight you anyways we want to stop Nightmare Moon because Celestia asked us to do so. So if you’re done standing around let’s move,” the emotionless stranger turned to leave until Fluttershy chose that moment to speak out.

“Why should we trust you?” she asked unintentionally using ‘The Stare’.

The blank voiced stranger and his brothers turned around saw her stare and the blank voiced stranger immediately let loose a bit of killer intent. This not only broke Fluttershy’s stare but, to the shock of the ponies, also made the temperature actually drop to freezing before he spoke.

“Listen here little pony we have faced creatures that would make seasoned Royal Guards and war veterans piss themselves and cry like little babies. We have faced demons and monsters that make the things you find here look like child’s play and faced countless, hopeless and impossible odds that would make even the greatest mind crack under the pressure alone, so if you think the look in your eyes is enough to scare us think again because, I can’t speak for my brothers but you would have to face demons that want to rip you to pieces, feed off of your dead carcass as if it were a light snack before lunch then use your bones as toothpicks to clean its gnarled, jagged teeth and survive then maybe I will only slightly find that look in your eyes as threatening. You can’t trust us but if we wanted to you would have been dead yesterday so drop your paranoia,” He then threw an object towards them which Twilight caught in her magic aura as he dropped his killer intent.

“A letter?” she turned it and saw a seal she knew, “From Princess Celestia?!”

“Read it, she wanted us to give it to you if things ever went like this,” the pink haired one said in a serious tone.

She unrolled the letter and what she saw shocked her.





Dear Twilight

If you are reading this then you have met my special agents. They can be trusted so long as you do not anger them or betray their trust. They have been faithful and they are caring even if they do not seem as such on a mission. I have asked them to look after you because Nightmare Moon is dangerous and they can beat her if worse came to worst and the Elements fail, and yes I knew of Nightmare Moon’s return. I also warn you to be careful my special agents tell me she has aligned herself with demons, they can explain what they are. I also deeply regret to inform you of this but if the Elements fail they have the order to execute Nightmare Moon. They have also been asked to take care of any dangers or traps you may encounter. I ask you Twilight to save Nightmare Moon from the darkness she is in because she is my sister. Please Twilight Sparkle I ask this as a friend and not a teacher…save my sister and save Equestria.

Your Torn Mentor and Friend

Princess Celestia





The letter seemed to have been written by someone who had been crying due to the tears on the paper and none of them could hold back their emotions.

“Wow. That must be so hard for her to do,” Twilight said.

“It was,” a teal nosed stranger said.

“How do you know!?” Applejack asked venomously.

“She wrote it in front of us, when we told her that we might not be able to save her precious little sister when we are forced to fight her,” the cyan spiky haired stranger said coldly and added with a bit of his own venom, “That answer yer question partner?”

“Hey you can’t talk to my friend like that!” Pinkie Pie said in a defensive tone.

“Why not she isn’t our friend?” the teal nosed stranger asked and added something that made the ponies shut up, “Oh yeah and you didn’t even thank us for saving your sorry buts!”

The Mane Six although shocked at this knew it was true and they at least had to thank them for the save and followed them in silence, not knowing who would give thanks, until Applejack spoke.

“We’re sorry, and thank you for the help. Since ya’ll are goin’ in with us might as well introduce ourselves. Ahm-”

“Applejack, Skittles hair is Rainbow Dash, doormat hiding behind skittles is Fluttershy, misses prim, proper and elitist is Rarity, sugar rush is Pinkie Pie and the purple and green dragon with the red spines you all left behind was Spike. Am I correct?” the bland voiced stranger said without turning to look at them.

“How did you-” Twilight asked shocked but was interrupted by the stranger with the katana.

“What part of we followed you did you not understand?” he asked recalling what he said in Town Hall.

“Oh yeah,” she said embarrassed until she remembered, “So, um, what are your names?”

“I’m Cyxon and these are my brothers, Roxon, Rexon, Raxon, Nyxon and Ryxon,” the ever hyper Cyxon answered pointing to each of his brothers.

“Thank you now that introductions are out of the way,” Twilight said, “How did you follow me without me noticing, I should have been able to hear you as you walked with me and talked even if you were invisible even if you had been using a silence barrier for keeping you quiet ponies would have bumped into it since it’s a barrier to keep ponies out for privacy reasons. How-”

“It’s because we used a demon ability to make ourselves invisible, not magic,” Roxon said shrugging his shoulders, “and we can create platforms of energy to walk on that are invisible and give of no sound when touched and spoke telepathically,” Roxon explained saying the last part telepathically to all of them.

“There’s that demon word again, what are demons anyway?” Twilight asked.

“In order for you to know what a demon is, you also need to know what devils are,” Roxon began.

“Devils?” Twilight asked confused.

“Yes devils, anyway both demons and devils come from the same place Hell, or as you know it Tartarus…” he continued with the explanation.

The ponies gasped.

“…Demons usually have low intelligence and are basically the equivalent of wild animals going only according to instinct, leading them to kill anything they want if they somehow escape Hell, devils on the other hand are smart enough to talk, think, strategize, and they can also choose whether or not they want to kill. This usually leads to devils having demon minions to do their bidding and follow orders from them because demons have an instinct to follow the strongest one who can defeat them in battle and spares them, but there are some cases where demons are intelligent enough to go against their instinct and not just violently kill or follow a powerful master there are even some cases where demons and devils fell in love with mortals.”

“Those sound like they would be weird romances…” Rarity commented.

“They are,” Raxon said.

“You know an awful lot about them…” Twilight said.

“That’s because we spent a long time in Hell…” Nyxon said and added something that shocked the ponies, “…and we’re also part devil.”

Before anything else could be said the ground beneath them collapsed.
> Rough Landings – Part 3 The Twelve Element Bearers
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Everything had looked normal until the ground collapsed underneath them. Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash instinctively took flight while the others were still sliding down the incline. Rainbow Dash thinking quickly flew and caught Pinkie Pie, while Fluttershy went and caught Rarity by her tail. Applejack had caught a root that was sticking out of the ground, Twilight had barely managed to get a hold of the edge and so had the Morph Six who had dug their claws, which extended while they slid down the incline, into the dirt.

Applejack let go of the root she was biting onto and went to Twilight.

“Applejack what do I do?” she asked frantically.

Applejack was holding on with all her strength, saw something from her left.

“Let go,” She said simply.

“Are you crazy?” Twilight asked hoping she wasn’t serious.

“No ah ain’t, ah promise you’ll be safe,” Applejack countered

“That’s not-”

“It’s the honest truth, trust me Twilight, please?” Applejack pleaded.

For a moment she considered not believing him but something inside her told her she could trust her said, “Alright Applejack I’ll trust you,” and let go.

The next thing she felt was her but hitting the ground and hearing, “So that’s how we ended up outside at Town Hall.”

When she opened her eyes and looked up she saw a portal that seemed like a cloud of black and grey mist if you looked straight into it and another on the area she was dangling off of. Then saw the Morph Six getting down the same way.

“Told ya you’d be safe!” Applejack yelled from the top of the cliff before using platforms sticking out from the side of the cliff to get down.



Some Time Later

Our heroes and heroines were walking down a dirt path while Rainbow Dash recapped what she saw.

“Fluttershy and I were getting ready to get into position until we saw that Roxon guy making something in his hand. We thought it was bad but then he dropped down it then, dropped a rock through it and it went through one of those portals and out the other. Then he moved it under you, signalled to Applejack and when you let go…Ta-Da you were safe,” She said as if it was something epic.

“Yes Rainbow I know,” Twilight said calmly then turned to Roxon, “So was that how you got us out of Town Hall so fast?” she asked intrigued.

“Yeah, I can create hundreds at the same time, although they are difficult to control, and move them to what I want them to transport and the second one spits it, for lack of a better word, out at the destination,” Roxon said blankly.

“Can you explain more of your powers?” she asked excitedly.

“Maybe after we stop Nightmare Moon,” Cyxon reminded.

“Oh right sorr-”

A hand clasping Twilight’s muzzle and a harsh utterance of, “Quiet” suddenly made them all silent. The silence went on for an entire minute until a seven little sounds came out of nowhere, the Morph Six knew it as the sound a Cutlass makes before it attack and jumped out of the way each grabbing a pony. Roxon, with Twilight in arm, pulled out his customised pistol and shot an explosively charged bullet at the Cutlass closest to him. Rexon, Rainbow Dash to his left, Raxon, Rarity also in arm, Cyxon, Pinkie Pie behind him, Ryxon, Fluttershy cowering behind him and Nyxon, Applejack to his right, also did the same thing. When the Cutlasses landed phasing into the ground again they were blown to pieces, since the bullets had enough power to kill them, and screeched in agony, leaving only one lone Cutlass.

The Cutlass leapt out straight forward and tried, emphasis on tried, to attack Roxon but was stopped by two gun barrels, because he put Twilight down. Roxon then whispered loud enough for everyone to hear, “Rapid fire high penetration bullet barrage” (RFHPBB for short but I most probably won’t use the short versions), and the next thing they knew the demon let out screeches of agony as hundreds of energy bullets went through its body, but surprisingly didn’t kill it.

“Well you're a tough one to kill aren’t ya? That attack usually instant kills a lesser demon like you,” Rexon said as the demon flopped helplessly on the ground to try and phase in it to escape.

“Don’t bother,” Roxon said, his voice cold as ice, “you die right no-”

“STOOOOOOOOP!” shouted Fluttershy and they all stopped, “P-Please don’t hurt i-it,” she begged.

“Why?” Rexon asked, “In case you haven’t noticed IT TRIED TO KILL US!”

“I-I know, b-but you s-said they w-were like w-wild animals r-right? L-Let me t-talk to i-it maybe m-my k-knowledge of a-animals can h-help,” She stuttered.

Before Rexon could say anything Roxon spoke, “Fine, do what you like but if it tries anything its dead.”

Fluttershy began to approach the weakened demon and said softly, “It’s okay, calm down I won’t hurt you. I just want to look at your wounds and help you,” surprisingly the Cutlass calmed down with the red glowing spots on its dorsal fin blade fading slowly towards green, unlike its brethren whose glow was purple blue-ish.

‘Well what do you know she’s good with demons and animals, but how’s that possible, some humans I encountered did the same thing and were killed,’ Roxon thought.

“Oh my goodness!” she said in a panicked voice, “I don’t think I can heal this much damage even if I had the right herbs and medicines.”

“Take this,” Ryxon said tossing her a Large Vital Star, “Let whoever or whatever is injured crush it and it will heal major injuries after a second or two if the dust is still on you.”

“Thank you!” she graciously thanked.

She put the Vital Star in the Cutlass’ mouth and it crushed it. All the wounds it had were quickly healed and it looked good as new.

“How it that possible to heal those many wounds that quickly?” Twilight asked shocked.

“Vital Stars can do that but I’ll explain completely some other time,” Roxon said.

The Cutlass, which had phased back into the ground and was swimming (I think) happily, brought its head out and screed in Fluttershy’s face, “Look out!” the other members of the Mane Six shouted but were pleasantly surprised when it thankfully liked Fluttershy’s face. The Morph Six were twice as surprised when it liked them each in the face.

“It’s happy because you decide to listen to me and not kill it,” Fluttershy told them.

“Thanks, I'm glad I didn’t kill you too but we have a tyrant to stop,” Roxon said.

They were again on their way with their Cutlass tag along and things were going smoothly until.

“UUUUGH, my eyes need a rest from all this icky muck,” Rarity complained.

The forest darkened until you couldn’t see a thing.

“I didn’t mean that literally,” The drama queen added.

“Well you got your wish anyway Rarity!” Rexon complained, “I wish we had our night vision back.”

“You have night vision?” Twilight asked.

“Yeah it’s one of our many powers and abilities,” Rexon said.

“Focus the ancient ruin could be right in front of us and we wouldn’t even know it,” Roxon reminded

They immediately erupted into murmurs until Applejack said, “Oh wait, ah think ah stepped in somethin’.”

‘Let’s hope it isn’t shit,’ the Morph Six thought.

Fluttershy screamed making her new pet Cutlass ready to attack.

“It’s just mud,” Applejack added then ran into a tree.

‘You hope,’ the Morph Six mentally said.

Applejack turned to look at the tree and saw a scary face on it and started screaming, the rest of the pony gang saw the trees and immediately fell into the same pattern…

‘Pathetic,’ The Morph Six thought.

…Pinkie Pie on the other hand was making faces and laughing at the trees.

“Pinkie what are you doing, run!” Twilight said.

“Oh girls, don’t you see…” Pinkie Pie said as she started singing.


When I was a little filly and the sun was going dooowwwn…


“Oh no…” Roxon groaned emotionlessly.


The darkness and the shadows, they would always make me froooown


“I’d rather face a hoard of Necromorphs, demons or both than this,” Rexon said.


I’d hide under my pillow

From what I thought I saw

But granny Pie said that wasn’t the way

To deal with fears at all.


“Then what is?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Don’t encourage her please,” Rexon said to Rainbow.


She said: Pinkie, you gotta stand up tall

Learn to face your fears

You’ll see that they can’t hurt you

Just laugh and make them disappear

Ha! Ha! Ha!


The face on the tree vanished, the ponies gasped and the Morph Six, except Cyxon, face-palmed.


So, giggle at the ghostly

Guffaw at the grossly

Crack up at the creepy

Whoop it up with the weepy

Chortle at the kooky

Snortle at the spooky


“I like this song,” said an impressed Cyxon.


And tell that big dumb scary face to take a hike and leave you alone and if he thinks he can scare you then he’s got another thing coming and the very idea of such a thing just makes you wanna…

Hahahaha…heh…

Laaaaaaaaaaaauuuuuuugh!!


As she finished her song all the faces on the trees vanished and the ponies and Cyxon were on the ground laughing.

“Hey Cyxon did you forget we had a mission we need to finish?” Nyxon asked sternly.

“Party pooper,” Cyxon said under his breath.

“I heard that,” Nyxon told his sometimes hyperactive brother.

As they walked they came to a raging river with a crying sea serpent repeatedly saying “What a world!”

“I’m gonna regret this but,” Roxon said under his breath, “Hey buddy you okay up there!”

All twelve of our adventurers were splashed with water when the serpent thrashed his tail.

“No! I am not okay I was just minding my own business until this tacky little cloud of purple smoke whisked past me with this strange looking flying creature and cut half of my moustache off,” the serpent said.

“Seriously?” Rexon asked confused, “He’s crying over a moustache that is pathetic.”

“Hey everyone has their own troubles, I don’t judge them no matter how weird they are,” Roxon said not really caring, “Come on I can make a portal to cross th-”

“NO! I am not leaving until this crime against fabulosity is corrected,” Rarity interrupted.

“For the love of…” Roxon said under his breath, “Okay fine fix it but do so quickly.”

As Rarity was about to grab one of the serpent’s scales in her teeth, the sound of screeching and a whoosh of sorts penetrated their ears. The Mane Six had no idea what the sound was but the Morph Six had heard it enough times to know what it was.

“Gladius!” Rexon shouted.

Then out of the darkness of the forest flew a blade at extremely high speeds aiming at Rarity.

The white coated pony let out a scream of panic as the demon was metres away from her, time seemingly slowed down as Raxon reacted in a split second and the ponies and serpent let out gasps as blood splattered across the ground and the Gladius gave a squeal of surprise.

Raxon was on both of his knees blood dripping from his hands as he held the Gladius demon impaled in his chest so that it could not escape and Roxon commented on this.

“Yo drama king get up you’ve been hit with worse,” Roxon said and the ponies reacted.

“Roxon I don’t think he’ll be getting up anytime soon or ever for that matter,” Twilight said sadly as the other ponies and the serpent gathered tears in their eyes.

“Then you *cough* don’t know *cough cough* much about devils or devil hybrids.”

“R-Raxon b-but h-how…” Fluttershy asked unable to finish her question due to shock.

“Well some demons and devils have a regeneration ability where they can take any amount of damage to their bodies and/or internal organs and repair it but if they take too much damage overall they fall into unconsciousness, due to their bodies needing the energy to put into their regeneration,” Roxon said, “not all demons can regenerate internal organs though, an example of this is a demon I faced called the Leviathan which we killed by destroying its three hearts. I guess I should have mentioned how we were unhurt from the fight in Town Hall but you never asked.”

Raxon pulled the demon out of his chest before saying, “So you were going to fix his problem how?” he asked pointing towards the serpent.

“Oh right!” she said forgetting her shock.

She asked for help to cut her tail and received it courtesy of Raxon and the Gladius he was still holding and promptly killed it, much to Fluttershy’s dismay, when the job was done. She levitated her severed tail to the serpents face and made him a new moustache.

The serpent was very grateful and the river had stopped raging because of his tantrum subsiding. The serpent had made a bridge of his own body allowing the ponies to hop to the other side but the Morph Six used their portals.

When they were a fair distance away Nyxon decided to point out, “Wouldn’t it have been easier to cut both sides of the moustache? I mean it would have grown back.”

The ponies froze and Rarity’s eye twitched.

“Or we could have made a portal to cross instead of using his body as a bridge,” Roxon suggested.

At that the ponies yelled out, “WWWWWWWWWWHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY-”



Two Minutes Of Comforting The Mane Six’s Depression While Walking Later

As the Mane and Morph Six arrived at an old bridge that was fallen on one side.

“You seem to be a falling off cliffs magnet,” Rexon said.

“What do we do now?” Fluttershy asked.

“We could…” Roxon tried to suggest.

“Uh…Duh!” Rainbow Dash said and emphasised by flapping her wings.

“…completely ignore me,” Roxon finished under his breath.



With Rainbow Dash

The fog around Rainbow Dash thickened to the point where she couldn’t see, and somehow not hear, on the other side of the bridge. Rainbow Dash heard a sound and then reacted.

“Who’s there I’m not scared of you, now show yourself!” the pegasus demanded.

“We have been looking for the best most amazing flier in all of Equestria…” said a mysterious voice from the fog.

“Who?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Why you of course,” the voice said again.

“Really, I mean, oh yeah me, hey, uh you wouldn’t mind telling the Wonderbolts that would ya, ‘cause I’ve been trying to get into that group for like ever,” Rainbow Dash said excitedly.

“No Rainbow Dash we want you to join us…” three pegasus ponies ran out of the fog, “the Shadowbolts! We’re the greatest aerial team in the Everfree Forest, and soon we will be the greatest team in all of Equestria but first we need a captain,” the middle pony said.

Rainbow Dash’s eyes lit up like a Christmas tree at the word captain.

“The most magnificent…” the pony started listing.

“Yep,” Rainbow Dash said proudly.

“…swiftest…”

“Yes,”

“…bravest fliers in all the land,” the pony concluded.

“Yes it’s all true,” Rainbow Dash bragged.

“We need…you,” the Shadowbolt said whispering the last word into Rainbow Dash’s ear.

“YAHOO! Sign me up!” Rainbow Dash cheered as she leapt into the air, “Just let me tie this bridge real quick and then we have a deal.”

“No, it’s either them or us,” the Shadowbolt said.

Rainbow Dash’s face shifted from excitement to confusion.

“Why can’t I do both?” she asked.

“We want to know if we have your full loyalty to us and only us, because our team will always be travelling and we can’t afford distractions,” the Shadowbolt mare answered.

At this Rainbow Dash turned to face the bridge her back towards the Shadowbolts and said, “My loyalty lies with the friends I’ve known for years, and even though I met Twilight and those other six a while ago they already earned my loyalty. They are not distractions because they always cheer me on to make me do better and improve. So I appreciate the offer but I have to say no.”

She tied the bridge and turned to look at the three pegasi but they were gone. She dismissed it thinking they had left in shame turned back to her friends gave a smile and said, “I never leave anypony hangin’.”

Roxon ignored the comment and pointed to the castle ruins… and he and his brothers suddenly kneeled while clutching their heads in pain.

“Are ya’ll okay?” Applejack asked.

“Yeah just…power feedback, no need to worry about it,” Rexon lied.

“Alright,” the farm mare replied unconvinced.

As they entered the castle the immediately found the Elements but there were only five of them while they still didn’t know how to activate “The Spark”, until…

“Girls, and boys, I have an idea, but you’d better stand back,” the scholar mare said.

“Come on now ya’ll, she needs to concentrate,” Applejack said.

Roxon contradicted, “We can’t leave, we were given the specific task that wasn’t on the letter of keeping her safe and that’s what we’ll do.”

“But-” Applejack tried.

Rexon interrupted cheekily, “Sorry direct orders from Celestia.”

At that the farm mare let out a defeated sigh and said, “Fine, but if you’re stayin’ we stay too, no offence but I don’t trust ya.”

“No problem with us,” Raxon said.

Twilight was still concentrating until a cloud of blue and lavender smoke came into the room. The Morph Six went on alert ready to attack in case demons showed up, but were surprised when it started to swirl around the Elements lifting them of the ground. Twilight, who had had her concentration broken, leapt into the smoke cloud in order to retrieve the elements at which point the little twister vanished with her in it.

“Where’d they go?” Rexon asked, confused.

They then caught sight of bright lights in the adjacent tower.

“There they are, let’s go,” Roxon ordered as they began running.

“Can’t you use that portal thingy of yours?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Unless you want to end up flying into a wall yes, but it works best if I know where exactly I'm transporting you to or I have a nice picture in my head of the place but don’t worry it won’t transport you inside the wall because it doesn’t spawn in a wall,” Roxon countered.

Rainbow shut up immediately as they ran up the stairs calling to Twilight as loud as they could when they finally made it to the top they heard Twilight say.

“…The spirits of the Elements of Harmony are right here.”

‘What is she talking about?’ they all wondered.

The broken shards of the stones began to glow and float…

“What?” Nightmare Moon asked shocked.

Twilight then began to list off…

“…Applejack who reassured me when I was in doubt represents the spirit of…Honesty…”

“…Fluttershy who tamed a wild and desperate demons heart with her compassion represents the spirit of…Kindness…”

“…Pinkie Pie who banished fear by giggling in the face of danger represents the spirit of…Laughter…”

“…Rarity who calmed a sorrowful serpent with a meaningful gift represents the spirit of…Generosity…”

“…And Rainbow Dash who could not abandon her friends for her own heart’s desire represents the spirit of…Loyalty…”

As she spoke the shards floated towards their respective bearers and circled their body but what they didn’t notice was that a single shard from each Element bearer to float to a member of the Morph Six and circle their neck.

“…The spirits of these five ponies got us through every challenge you threw at us.”

“You still don’t have the Sixth Element. The spark didn’t work-” Nightmare Moon said with clear panic in her voice.

“-But it did…a different kind of spark,” she turned to face the ponies and hybrids, “I felt it the very moment I realised how happy I was to see all of you, how much I cared for you. The spark ignited inside me when I realised that you all…” she turned and faced Nightmare Moon and declared, “Are my friends.”

A glow suddenly drew their eyes to the ceiling where a stone ball was floating down towards Twilight, but a shard of that ball, again unnoticed, broke off and went to circle Roxon’s neck.

“You see Nightmare Moon, when those Elements are ignited by the…the spark that resides in the heart of us all. It creates the Sixth Element, the Element of…Magic.”

As Twilight finished speaking the stone above her head glowed to blinding intensity. The shards that were once hovering around them suddenly stopped and went onto the ponies’ hooves necks and heads; while the Morph Six had the shards go onto their necks. As this happened they began to float in mid-air and a beam of rainbow light, with streaks of black between the colours, was shot from the elements and went straight towards Nightmare Moon.

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” Nightmare Moon shrieked as the harmonic blast, well mostly harmonic anyways, consumed her entire body separating her from her host. She could feel immense amounts of pain but her host felt nothing.

When everything died down our heroes and heroines were on the floor recovering from their sudden surge of power.

“Ugh, my head feels like it was put in a tumble dryer then shook up in a cocktail shaker,” Rexon said still feeling a bit disoriented.

“Did anyone get the number of that bus,” Roxon droned with a loud groan.

“Yeah the number was 1-800-shut-it,” Rexon said annoyed.

None of them noticed the Princess of the Sun enter the room, or what she said as she entered not that it was anything important.

“Shut up, I can still kick your ass right now,” Roxon shot back.

The brothers were about to keep arguing and Celestia was about to interrupt before…

“That hurts… maybe if I,” a pop of a joint was heard, “Nope that hurts too,” a voice groaned.

…a sudden groan brought them out of their thoughts. When they looked towards the source they saw two alicorn mares, both as big as an average pony, one familiar the other not so much.

“My body hurts soooo much…” the, familiar looking, small black alicorn with a lavender mane said, “Wait, when did I get a body?”

“Ugh, what happened?” asked a, unfamiliar looking, small dark blue alicorn with a blue mane some shades lighter than the coat.

“Nightmare Moon and Luna, but how?” said the confused Sun Princess.

“Sister,” the small alicorn the ponies assumed was Luna said noticing Celestia, “I'm sorry for getting jealous, please forgive me!”

“I never blamed you in the first place Luna, I forgave you a long time ago for your jealousy and know I caused a lot of it ignoring you like I did,” she said softly then turned to the other alicorn where her expression turned cold, “You on the other hoof, I cannot forgive for taking control of my sister at her possibly lowest point and forcing me to banish her to the moon along with you.”

“Wait the legend said it was her jealousy that turned her into Nightmare Moon,” Twilight said.

Celestia turned to her student, “It partly was. Nightmare Moon-”

“My name is Nightmare…when I'm not possessing anypony,” The now identified Nightmare said.

“…anyway as I was saying Nightmare here can possess anypony as long as there’s darkness in their hearts.”

“So it wasn’t exactly your sister’s fault?” asked Pinkie Pie.

“No, it wasn’t,” answered Celestia then Roxon cut in asking Nightmare.

“How did you have demons on your side anyway?”

“Failed teleportation spell, I tried to get back to Equestria using a long distance teleportation spell a few months ago but just ended up summoning demons instead, I have no idea how so don’t ask. Long story short I defeated them, didn’t care about killing them, which they mistook for mercy, and they became my minions,” Nightmare said just as something caught her eye, “Why do the Elements of Harmony look like Celestia’s regalia?”

The Elements of Harmony did in fact look like Celestia’s regalia fitted to each pony’s body with the exception of the crown (that looked like how Twilight’s Element looked in the show) that had a gem of each pony’s cutie mark in the middle of it and necklace that also had a gem of each pony’s cutie mark in place of the gem is the centre.

“Is this not how they are supposed to look?” asked Rarity.

“I don’t know the last time I used them they were just shaped like gems, why they became this I don’t know,” Celestia answered very puzzled and then turned to the Morph Six, “Also where did those amulets come from and why can I feel the same energy the Elements have coming from them?” she asked pointing a hoof to their necks.

As mentioned the Morph Six each had an amulet around their necks. The amulets had jewels shaped and coloured like the marks on their abdomens on a golden disc 5 to 6 centimetre in diameter, they were on golden chains.

“They came from one of the shards of the Elements when they were sealed as stones,” Nightmare answered calmly.

“What are those gems representing, are they your cutie marks?” Twilight asked.

“We don’t have cutie marks and the gems represent…” they each pulled up their shirts to reveal the marks on their abdomens and pointed to them, “…these marks that we were born with.”

“Wait, how can the Elements have two bearers each? That’s impossible!” Celestia said finally regaining her voice.

“It could be possible in case one of the bearers is caught, corrupted or killed,” Roxon calmly explained, “besides it makes sense since we have displayed traits of each Element.”

“Really, which of you has my Element?” Pinkie Pie asked excitedly.

“Laughter would be Cyxon trying to annoy the Cutlass over there since he enjoys having others around him smiling and laughing, but that’s just a guess, and I think I’m Honesty, because I don’t lie unless I need to, also a guess,” Nyxon said.

“I’m Kindness, because I love to treat everyone nicely unless they make me their doormat, is my guess,” Ryxon added.

“I’m guessing I’m Generosity since I love to give to others,” Raxon said.

“I’m Loyalty since I never leave my brothers hanging, is my guess too,” Rexon said.

They were waiting for something for ten second until…

Roxon sighed, “Magic’s with me since I was in a similar situation as Twilight was with Nightmare and was glad my brothers didn’t listen to me when I told them to leave one of our toughest battles yet and I felt the same spark.”

She sighed, “I guess the Elements have a great plan, but weren’t you saying you would leave if you didn’t find what you were looking for,” Celestia said.

“Yeah but something inside me is telling me to stay, I don’t know why but this place feels like home,” Roxon said looking outside at the sunrise, with a rare genuine smile on his face.

Twilight at that moment spoke up, “What do we do with Nightmare?”

They all turned to the mentioned alicorn, who said to them, “You don’t have to worry the Elements seem to have purified me of all my dark thoughts and attitude, and, this is only an assumption, thanks to those six brothers demonic power being added in I seem to have a body of my own.”

“Heard the ‘I was turned good thanks to you’ speech before and I’m not falling for it aga-” Rexon said looking away.

“We can figure out what to do later for now this victory calls for…” Pinkie said.



Back in Ponyville

“…a PARTY!”

The ponies in town were rushing towards a golden carriage that had the two alicorn sisters, one of which they didn’t know, with a third alicorn they also didn’t know and some strange creature they hadn’t seen before (the Cutlass). After Celestia had explained to them who the alicorn next to her was, and also who the Morph Six and the black alicorn was, the foals came to Luna and put a flower necklace on her although they were hesitant with Nightmare they warmed up to her as they talked to her. The Cutlass on the other hand was treated as it was explained to them as, as a pet, receiving pets on its body when it was not in the ground.

As the celebration went on Twilight suddenly had a saddened expression on her face. Celestia noticed this and went to her student to ask.

“Why so glum my faithful student,” Celestia asked having drawn the attention of the crowd, “Are you not happy that your quest is complete and you can return to your studies in Canterlot?”

“That’s just it,” she said her voice full of disappointment of her situation, “Just when I learned how wonderful it is to have friends, I have to leave them.”

“Don’t worry Twilight you won’t be leaving them,” Roxon said calmly.

“What do you mean by that?” Twilight asked confused.

Celestia answered this time with, “Spike take a note please,” the purple reptile already had a quill and parchment in hand, “I, Princess Celestia, hereby decree that the unicorn Twilight Sparkle shall take on a new mission for Equestria, studying the magic of friendship, she must report to me her findings from her new home in Ponyville.”

Before the Mane Six could celebrate they were interrupted by Rexon, “I think we can reveal ourselves now, we don’t want to go back to Canterlot and we don’t want to stay in a castle for the rest of our lives.”

“Oh and I’ll also need the Morph Six’s help, because announcing your existence in Equestria needs the new arrivals to be there too, after that you may stay where you like,” said Celestia a little embarrassed.

“At least we won’t have to worry about hiding anymore,” Roxon said with a hint of annoyance in his monotone voice at what they would have to deal with from the Canterlot ponies’ attitudes after seeing how they are during Celestia’s Day Court (He hid in the rafters of the castle).

“Thank you Princess Celestia I’ll study harder than ever before,” Twilight said.

“Thank you too Princess, we promise to help keep Equestria safe,” Roxon promised talking formally the first and last time.

“If I know you boys as well as I think that will be no problem,” Celestia said with a smile on her face.

> Ticket Troubles
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Son…”

 

Roxon heard a sweet caring and angelic voice say, but there was also a faraway voice singing. He wondered who was talking, and who they were talking to.

 

“Son…wake up…please.”

 

He again heard the voice speak.

 

“Leave me alone,” Roxon groaned.

 

“You know I can’t do that right I made breakfast and its getting cold with you sleeping up here.”

 

“I don’t care I wanna sleep in today.”

 

The lady speaking then gave a sigh he thought she gave up how wrong he was.

 

“Sorry about the bed… but you asked for this.”

 

A ball of concentrated solar energy was dropped onto the hybrids back before it started to glow and a shield that had a gold glow surrounded him in a sphere not allowing the blast out. The attack was only powerful enough to force him awake and reduce his bed to ashes.

 

“I’M UP, I’M UP! Geez that hurt like Hell.”

 

“That’s what you geeeet…~” The woman said in a sing song voice.

 

As Roxon opened his eyes he saw a woman’s figure with hair swaying in an invisible wind to all sides and what looked like wings on her back but couldn’t see anything else because she shimmered to brightly for any other features to be seen.

 

“Where am I?” Roxon asked.

 

“My silly baby you’re home of course.”

 

“Ok I’ll bite, but where are…”

 

“Rexon is busy with his garage, Cyxon is manging his prank shop franchise, and Raxon is helping hand out custom design sweaters to the orphans in Canterlot since Winter is close by, Nyxon is also helping as a court judge the ability to tell if someone is lying sure comes in handy at that and Ryxon is helping out at the hospital.”

 

‘Wow  missed the seventh and still missing member of our little group.’

 

“Where is that singing coming from?”

 

“I don’t hear any singing.”

 

A resounding band BANG echoed through the castle as a bullet pierced her forehead and she burst into sparkles.

 

“Wrong answer…”

 

After he said that the world around him began to crumble and he fell down a hole into blackness as he fell he saw pictures and heard thing he wished to never remember again.

 

“Goodbye…my friends.”

 

As he heard this he passed an image of a castle covered in flames.

 

“Do you want power because I can give you more power than you have ever dreamed just release me and I can save your mate!”

 

An image that seemed covered in red passed by where Roxon could barely make out a screaming face chained to a wall as they were tortured.

 

“WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE TO DECIDE THE FATE OF MY CHILDREN?”

 

At those words a blurred picture with several coloured blobs passed by.

 

“THIS IS HELL KID, YOU EITHER KILL OR BE KILLED. THE STRONG ONES SURVIVE AND THE WEAK DIE, SO LEARN TO PROTECT YOURSELF OR ELSE DEMONS WILL KEEP TAKING ADVANTAGE OF YOUR WEAKNESS! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!”

 

An image of an Assault demon with its back turned to him with him on the ground in a pool of blood.

 

“You have power but your will isn’t strong enough to control it and it ends up controlling you instead. Learn to control it or you will always hurt your allies.”

 

A picture of Roxon in front of a Frost demon without it’s shield arm and covered in bruises in front of him with its ice claws pointed towards his face appeared.

 

“WE ARE NOT LOSING TO YOU ASSHOLE NOT NOW NOT EVER!”

 

This is when everything started blurring together and all the pictures started to seem liked some huge fused mess and the sentences seemed like a hundred voices in agony in his sensitive ears.

 

”RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-”

Roxon woke up screaming.

“-AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHH.”

He looked around only to see that he was in the library.

“Damn nightmare starts different and always ends the same but this time the lady was different, less bright, she didn’t attack me and did I actually see something on her back? Nah that can’t be right. I usually can’t even look at her but it was like the haze lifted out of my eyes a bit…”

He looked out and the world seemed…brighter to him but he shook that out of himself when he also remembered that something else was different this time around.

“…But what was with that singing in my memories?”


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


Roxon was walking through town until he heard saw Twilight and Spike sitting at a table near a building which seemed like a café. He also noticed a flowerpot on the ground.

“YO, TWI’, HEY SPIKE!” Roxon yelled blankly waving to them.

Twilight waved back as he was walking to them. As he arrived he noticed that Twilight looked frustrated and sad for some reason.

“What's wrong Sparkle?” Roxon asked seriously.

“It’s a long story…” Twilight answered.

“I have time on my hands…lots of time,” Roxon said.

“It all started when I was helping Applejack at Sweet Apple Acres…”

She went on to explain receiving the tickets to the Grand Galloping Gala, Rainbow Dash’s drop in, getting rammed by Pinkie Pie for no reason, and everything else canon.

“…and that’s how I ended up here.”

Roxon had listened to everything she said and was thinking of a way to solve that problem. He sadly was unable to think of something that didn’t sum up to bailing Twilight out of her situation.

“That sucks too bad I can’t do anything to help,” Roxon lied.

“Are you sure there isn’t anything you can do?” Twilight asked suspiciously.

“Twilight, come on give him a break he said he’s got nothing so you should respect that,” Spike told her.

The studious unicorn sighed when she saw what she was doing, “Sorry Roxon…I guess I just feel so much pressure from all of this. It’s stressful trying to think of a solution to make everypony happy.”

“Wait…I have an idea give someone else the tickets that way you don’t have to worry about the decision or disappointing anypony,” Spike quickly said, “Roxon would be a great example since he wouldn’t fall for favours so easily.”

The purple unicorn gained a sudden sparkle in her eyes as the idea was said, “Spike that’s a great idea,” she said before the waiter showed up with their orders while thinking, ‘but I may need to give them to someone else except Roxon though,’ Spike immediately began to eat his. The waiter noticed that Roxon was there.

“Would you like to have a menu?” the waiter asked.

“No, not hungry,” Roxon answered, “Unless you have something living and non-sentient?”

At this the waiter only shook his head no, and gaining what Roxon could swear was a faint greenness in his face.

“Alright,” Roxon said as blank as ever, “thank you for the offer though.”

“This looks so good. I’m sure everything will be much clearer when I eat,” Twilight said.

As she was about to take a bite of the sandwich ponies began to run inside confusing her and she heard the waiter ask her.

“Erm…madam are you going to eat your food in ze rain?”

“It’s not raining,” Twilight said as she looked away from her meal to discover…

…It was raining all around her.

“What's going on?”

She looked up to see a hole in the clouds and Rainbow Dash’s head pop out of it.

“Hi there best friend I’ve ever ever had,” Rainbow Dash said, “Enjoying the sunny weather?”

“Rainbow Dash what are you doing?” Twilight asked scowling towards the cyan pegasus.

“What do you mean? I just saw the smartest most generous pony about to get rained on so I thought I’d kick a hole in the clouds to keep her dry so she could dine in peace that’s all,” Rainbow Dash said calmly.

“Rainbow…” Twilight began but never finished.

“…Thanks Rainbow Dash…now go away,” Roxon said.

“Wha-” Rainbow was interrupted before she could say anything.

“Before you say anything you want her to dine in peace and you did that so you can leave now unless you want to tell us something.”

“NO! I mean, no, I don’t have anything else to tell you,” Rainbow said unconvincingly.

“Then you can go…bye,” Roxon finished.

“Oh okay bye,” Rainbow Dash said her voice cracking from disappointment.

As soon as her head disappeared Twilight turned to Roxon and asked, “Did you need to be rude?”

“I wasn’t being rude I was being myself,” Roxon answered calmly, “Besides you would have told her to close the cloud and that would have left your sandwich soggy because of the rain leading you to get even hungrier, so you should thank me for saving your sandwich.”

“Oh right, sorry I can’t think when I’m hungry,” Twilight said and then began to eat her sandwich.

“No problem,” Roxon ended.

“Oh I’m also giving you the responsibility to make the decision of who gets the ticket,” Twilight said.

“Sure…” and as the words sunk in, “Wait…are you seriously taking Spike’s suggestion?

“Yep, this ticket is causing me too many problems and I actually don’t want to go. Now that I think about it besides Blueblood will be there and I’d lose my sanity if I went with only one of my friends,” Twilight said as she finished her sandwich stood up and left after leaving some bits for the sandwich.

“She just ditched the tickets on me,” Roxon said to himself as Twilight walked away.

 Meanwhile above the clouds away from where Twilight and Roxon were

“I really hate that guy,” Rainbow Dash said lying above the rain clouds.

“What do you expect? He’s my brother straight and to the point,” Rexon, who was lying on his back next to her, said.

“He ruined my plan,” Rainbow Dash complained.

“That is your problem,” Rexon told her, “Oh and by the way Twilight gave him both tickets, plus a little advice, don’t try to take the tickets from him that’ll piss him off and he is extremely dangerous when pissed off.”

“How dangerous…” Rainbow Dash asked.

“‘I wish I never met him’ dangerous,” Rexon said grimly.

 

Back to Twilight and Roxon

Twilight had been walking in the rain before they encountered Rarity, they were soaking wet because they had nothing to keep the rain off them, and Rarity had dragged them to her boutique. Once inside Twilight and Roxon proceeded to shake the water out of their fur which resulted in a wet Rarity.

“Heh heh, oops sorry,” Twilight apologised.

“Yeah sorry,” Roxon droned scratching his head not really giving a fuck.

Rarity’s face shifted from a frown to a smile as she said to Twilight, “Oh no, it’s quite alright. After all we are the best of friends, are we not…”

She turned to look at Roxon and gave him a glare which he ignored. She then held onto Twilights front hooves and kept saying what she was saying.

“…And you know what the best of friends do…”

“Uhhhhh…” was Twilight’s reply.

“…Makeovers,” Rarity said as she gave a small skip and used her magic to bring drag dressing screen and began to give her what Roxon assumed was a makeover but couldn’t tell due to the construction drill sounds which made him wonder what the hell was happening.

“Spike you may wanna run,” Roxon whispered to Spike.

“Why?” he asked in an equally low whisper.

“When Rarity’s done with Twilight you’re next and it’s because of favour for the ticket, I can refuse her you can’t,” Roxon said.

“Of course I can refuse-” Spike was interrupted by Roxon telling him of the first time he saw Rarity.

“-Good point, bye, See you at the library,” and he ran for the library.

He was proven correct when the screen was dragged away to reveal Twilight wearing an outfit that looked pretty good on her although Roxon would never admit it.

“There, oh you’re simply darling,” Rarity said.

“Uhhh…Yeah it is kinda pretty isn’t it,” Twilight said.

“Now for you two…where’s Spike?” Rarity asked.

“He left a while ago,” Roxon said.

“Oh well then, I do have an outfit for our other dashing gent,” Rarity said.

As the dressing screen came by him he used his hand to stop it and his sword to cut it to pieces.

“NEVER try to force dress me ever, UNDERSTOOD?” Roxon asked accidentally entering devil trigger at the last word.

“Y-Yes,” Rarity answered.

“Good,” Roxon said mood shifting out of nowhere as he left devil trigger.

‘Note to self never make Roxon angry for own health,’ Rarity thought to herself.

“Anyway this is all about you and how fabulous you will look at the Grand Galloping Gala,” Rarity said with an unnoticeable to normal ponies tremble in her voice.

“Wait…the Grand-” a gasp from Rarity interrupted her.

“And, oh my goodness, what a coincidence I happen to have an ensemble of my own that matches yours to a T. We will be the belles of the ball you and I, everyone will be clamouring for our attention all eyes would be on us, and then everyone would finally know the most beautiful, most talented, most sophisticated pony in all of Equestria is Rarity the unicorn…” after some time she noticed Twilight’s face and added with a few nervous laughs, “…and Twilight Sparkle of course.”

Rather than start to chastise her friend Twilight began laughing. She in fact laughed so hard that her eyes began to tear up and she was rolling on the floor trying to stop laughing.

As her laughter became less she found she was able to finally start stopping herself and said, “Wow from the beginning I could see you just did this to get the ticket if I was still hungry then I would never have seen it until your little accidental monologue. You’re out of luck though because Roxon has the tickets and he’s deciding who gets the tickets and you made him a bit angry already so thanks for the outfit and good luck, I'm leaving now bye,” she said taking of the outfit and opening the door of the boutique to leave… only to meet Applejack outside.

‘Oh right she’s a part of this too,’ Twilight thought to herself.

“Howdy do Twilight ah hope you’re hungry because I have Apple Pie, Apple Fritters, Apple Tarts, Apple Dumplin’s, Apple Crisps, Apple Crumblers and Apple Brown Betty…the desert not mah auntie. So whad’ya say there best friend?” Applejack asked.

“I already ate lunch but I’ll take some Apple Pie, Apple Tarts, Apple Crisps and Apple Brown Betty,” Twilight said.

“Comin’ right up,” Applejack said and proceeded to fetch everything Twilight had ordered.

“Thanks Applejack, Spike and I are going to enjoy this,” Twilight took the food and left with Roxon in tow and they were on their way to the library.

 

With Rarity and Applejack

Rarity had asked Applejack to come inside and Rarity was explaining what happened when Twilight was there.

“Why you-” Applejack said when she heard the story.

“Calm yourself darling. It’s not like I was the only one doing so,” Rarity said glaring at Applejack, said pony rubbing the back of her neck in embarrassment, “Beside I didn’t get anywhere because she doesn’t have the tickets.”

“What?” Applejack asked confused.

“Twilight is not in possession of the tickets,” Rarity answered.

“I know I was asking who had then. Is it Spike or some other pony or did she give them back?” Applejack asked.

“The one in possession of the tickets is…is…” Rarity struggled a little too dramatically remembering what Roxon did to her dressing screen.

“Oh for the love o’- Who has the dang ticket?!” Applejack shouted.

“It’s Roxon,” Rarity said finally regaining her composure.

“Oh horseapples with ponyfeathers on top…” Applejack said shocked.

“…But he seemed a little off,” This immediately caught Applejack’s attention.

“Whad’ya mean?” Applejack asked.

 

Back with Roxon and Twilight

“Seriously Fluttershy, seriously?” Roxon and Twilight both asked at the same time.

“Oh hello you two I hope you don’t mind but I was just doing a little spring cleaning,” Fluttershy said.

“Summer just started,” Twilight said with a deadpan expression.

“Seriously it hasn’t even been two weeks since the Summer Sun Celebration,” Roxon added.

“Uhm… better late than never right?” Fluttershy said embarrassed.

“Sure and you’re doing this out of the kindness of your heart right?” Roxon asked sarcastically.

“Yes right Angel?” Fluttershy said as she looked towards Angel.

The ironically named bunny from Hell just had an expression that screamed ‘Are you kidding me?’ this made Fluttershy immediately change her stance.

“O-Oh yes we are just doing this for the ticket,” Fluttershy said.

Angel rushed forward with the salad he had been making and noticed the Apple-themed snacks in Twilight’s magical grip and immediately tossed the salad off to the side.

“Well you’re out of luck because Roxon is choosing who gets the ticket,” Twilight said.

At this Angel dragged a squirrel towards Roxon and offered it to him.

“Not hungry,” Roxon told the bunny then an evil smile appeared on his face, “unless you want to be my meal.”

The bunny turned tail and ran at this.

“Thanks for cleaning my library/house but now I must ask you to leave,” Twilight said and opened the door…

…Only to be dragged outside by Pinkie Pie, taken to a little group of ponies and repeatedly tossed into the air as Pinkie sang.

“Twilight is my bestest friend whoopee whoopee!” Pinkie sang.

“Pinkie…” Twilight called.

“The cutest, smartest, all around best pony pony!” Pinkie continued.

“Pinkie…” Twilight tried again.

“I bet if I throw her a super-duper fun party party!” Pinkie still continued.

“Pinkie…” Twilight asked again.

“She’ll give her extra ticket to the gala to meeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!” Pinkie finished.

 

“PINKIE!” Roxon said this time as he accidentally went into Devil Trigger mode a second time, “Twilight wants to tell you something.”

“Oh, sorry. Yes Twilight?” Pinkie asked as she blinked innocently.

Twilight sat up and said, “The others tried to be subtle about the ticket but I actually expected this from you,” And then burst out laughing again.

‘What ticket’ and ‘Ticket for what now’ could be heard from the crowd of ponies.

“Oh you didn’t know Twilight has an extra ticket to the Grand Galloping Gala,” Pinkie Pie said like an idiot.

“THE GRAND GALLOPING GALA!?” all of the ponies assembled asked.

All of the ponies immediately began to compliment her ask if she wanted help with something and even offered to help her with stuff around her home. It was beginning to get annoying the more she listened to it and she decided to burst their bubbles.

“I don’t have them he does,” Twilight said pointing a hoof at Roxon.

They all immediately stopped and turned to Roxon as if contemplating what to do. They each looked at each other and competitive gleams appeared in their eyes.

‘Twilight just threw me under the bus, didn’t she?’ Roxon thought.

 ‘Yes she did,’ said a voice Roxon was actually glad to hear again.

‘Despair? Dude I missed you where the hell were you?’ Roxon asked.

‘I was trapped with the rest of your powers when you went through the portal along with-’ Despair was interrupted when another voice Roxon didn’t want to hear spoke up.

‘SHE ABANDONED YOU MAKE HER SUFFER!’

‘SHUT UP WOE!!!’ Despair and three more voices Roxon actually tolerated called.

‘Treachery (Blue), Avarice (Green) and Deception (Brown) are you all awake now?’

‘Yes we are…’

‘…did your brothers miss us…?’

‘…because we missed them.’

‘Yeah they missed you guys…wait does that mean…’

‘Yeah you can finally fully use us in the light now without pain.’

‘I was actually going to say give you guys back but perfect anyway since my brothers can use you in light now too.’

Back in reality the ponies were still talking and it got really annoying really quick.

“Excuse me but… if you’d all just listen… can you please…” he tried to say but the ponies ignored him and kept trying to offer more favours and compliments which they never did in the past, for their own selfishness, which brought up tons of bad memories for Roxon… painful memories.

“That’s it, back OFF!” Roxon said as he shifted into Devil Trigger mode but this time he didn’t shift out of it and five heads seemingly made of shadow popped out of his shoulders, “THESE TICKETS ARE MINE TO CHOOSE WHAT I DO WITH THEM NOW LEAVE ME ALONE!”

“O-Okay s-sorry for t-the inconvenience, we’ll leave.”

The ponies gathered immediately learnt that angering Roxon was a bad idea and should never be done. They all ran in fear not wanting to know what would happen if they stayed.

“Wow pretty impressive there…” Twilight said, “So you choose anyone to give the ticket to yet?”

Roxon only ignored her and walked away towards the library. As soon as he entered Spike ran out as if a monster was chasing him.

“Twilight something’s wrong with Roxon, when I asked him what was wrong… the look in his eyes…” Spike could never finish his sentence and instead said, “Please talk to him.”

Twilight didn’t answer and went to the door to see what was wrong with her friend. As she was about to open the door however…

“Are you sure about that?” asked Rexon from behind her.

She turned and found her friends, with confused looks on their faces, and Roxon’s brothers behind her.

 

Night-time

As the door to the library silently opened Roxon could be seen next to where the wooden bust was in the room with his back towards whoever opened the door in a meditation position. As Twilight was about to speak someone beat her to it.

“What do you want here, your little tickets? They’re right there take them and leave,” Roxon said not turning around pointing to the area next to the bust.

This stunned most of the ponies because of how cold his tone of voice was and Rarity was the first to comment on it.

“We are here to speak with you, so there is no need to be so rude darling,” Rarity said with a slight edge in her voice.

As he turned the ponies expected to see a lot of things anger hatred and even sadness but the one thing they didn’t expect was nothing… no glare, scowl, frown… nothing, it actually scared them.

“That’s funny a few hours ago you were more concerned with getting the extra ticket than my attitude. In fact you never seem to care about me or my brothers unless it benefits you in some way,” he let out a bitter laugh, “some friends you are.”

This comment, combined with the look on his face, stung Rarity, and not like a bee sting but like an impaled through the heart with a rusty jagged sword kind of sting, because she knew she was being selfish when she thought Twilight had the tickets.

“Alright we understand our conduct was less than acceptable but we came here to apologise to you. We know we were selfish and stubborn that we thought you were not important…” Rarity said.

“…and when we saw that crowd and how they weren’t listenin’ to ya or considerin’ your feelings…” Applejack said with her hat off and held to her chest.

“…we saw how selfish we were being and we wanna say…” Pinkie said with her mane flat.

“…were sorry and we don’t want the tickets anymore!” Rarity, Applejack and Pinkie said together and brought a silence to the room… until

“YES, I get the ticket; I get the ticket, YA…hoo…” Rainbow Dash gloated but stopped as she saw all the glares from the rest of the Mane Six.

“Rainbow this is the first threat I’ll make but… if you are EVER that shallow again I will break every bone in your body,” Pinkie Pie said in a threatening tone.

“Uh Pinkie what brought THAT on?” Twilight asked confused and a little frightened.

As soon as Pinkie realised what she said her eyes went wide, “I'm soooooo sorry Rainbow Dash. IjustfeltthatwhenyoustartedgloatingitwasmeanandIdon’tlikewhenanyponyismeansoIfeltlikebeingmeanyouknowwhatImean.”

“No don’t apologise I actually deserved that. Why is it that when I think of the Wonderbolts my mind forgets logic?” Rainbow Dash said and asked a question to no one in particular.

“And I'm sorry too,” Twilight cut in, “I ditched the tickets on you to try and escape the choice for my own benefit I was worse than the others because I never thought about how you would feel even if you don’t show it.”

“I forgive you because if I hadn’t gone through the life I have I would have done the same thing but please don’t do that again, okay?” Roxon responded.

“Deal,” Twilight finished, “Spike letter please?”

The dragon already had a quill and paper in claw.

“Dear Princess Celestia,” Twilight began, “Today I learned that it is important to deal with a problem rather than give it to someone else to deal with. Although I appreciate the tickets you gave me for the gala I will be returning both because they not only caused trouble but nearly made me lose a friends trust something I hope never happens again. P.S. Please send tickets for my friends Roxon and his brothers next time an event like this comes around,” Twilight ended.

“Twilight you deserve those tickets. You don’t have to do this not for us,” Rarity said.

“I want to because if my friends can’t all go, and I mean ALL, I don’t want to go either,” she said firmly and nodded to Spike who sent the letter.

‘Bring us out.’

‘Shut up Woe,’ Despair said angrily.

‘Why is it always me who gets the short end of the stick?’ Woe asked pissed off.

‘We don’t like you that’s why,’ Treachery said annoyed.

‘Assholes,’ Woe said.

‘Woe has a point though they need to know about you,’ Roxon said in a matter of fact tone.

‘YES,’ Woe cheered.

‘That doesn’t mean I like you though,’ Roxon continued.

Woe pouted as they laughed at him.

Back in the real world Twilight had received a letter from Celestia and Spike finished reading a letter.

“…Twenty six tickets to the Grand Galloping Gala?”

Just then Spike burped another letter.

“‘For any ‘guests’ you may want to bring along’,” Spike read, “Why is ‘guests’ in quotes?”

“Twilight ever tell you about boyfriends and girlfriends?” Roxon asked Spike hoping he would know what the other tickets are for.

“Yeah,” Spike answered still confused.

“Then that’s the ‘guests’ Celestia’s talking about,” Roxon concluded deciding to be blunt.

All of them blushed, including Spike since he realised what was meant, at this except Roxon who gained a nosebleed (guess why).

‘Mind out of the gutter boy…’ Despair snapped him out of his daze.

‘Shut up,’ Roxon thought wiping his nose, “Oh guys you need to know something,” he said after wiping his nose of blood which none of them saw.

“What?” they all asked in wonder.

The creeping dark heads showed up but this time could be seen in detail. There were five of them, one close to the ends of each shoulder, one on either side of his head close to his neck and the final one behind his neck. The middle one looked like a fusion of the grabber head and slashing head with spikes on its bottom jaw sized to fit the slashing head and a dorsal fin-like blade on top of its head (It had red eyes for Despair). The one on either side of his neck looked like slashing heads (Left side had dark green eyes for Envy and the right side had dark blue eyes for Treachery) and the ones on the ends of his shoulder were grabber heads (Left side had purple eyes for Woe and the right side had brown eyes for Fear).

“These are called creeping dark heads or ‘The Darkness’ if you prefer it that way and they are…” Roxon began explaining (take The Darkness 1 & 2 explanations because I’m lazy I will only use the changes I made to explain again at another time).

“…They aren’t all mine though, but I overcame mine by saving someone special to me. Now meet the gang of, the one who belongs to me, Despair…” Roxon said pointing to the red eyed middle head.

“Hello there ladies,” Despair said politely.

“…Rexon’s one, Treachery…” he continued pointing at the blue eyed one.

“Yo, what’s up?” Treachery said coolly.

“…Raxon’s friend, Avarice…” Roxon pointed to the green eyed head next.

“It’s a pleasure to meet you all, formally of course,” Avarice said in a slightly posh accent.

“…Nyxon’s darkness entity, Deception…” Roxon pointed to the brown eyed head.

“Hey, hey, hey how are ya?” Deception asked with a slight southern accent.

“…and finally…”

‘This is the only time I want you to do this but just charge at her okay…’

“…the guy I don’t like…”

‘Fine I’ll take it only so you can see I have other thoughts than killing.’

“…Cyxon’s buddy, Woe,” Roxon pointed to the dark purple eyed head.

“I HAVE HAD ENOUGH OF WAITING TIME TO FEAST ON YOUR HEARTS, CHEESE AND ONIONS!” Woe yelled then charged at Twilight.

The ponies, and dragon, let loose a screams of fear as the head got closer and closer to her chest seeming to want to plunge into her and closed her eyes waiting for death…

…

…

…

She waited for some seconds before she opened her eyes to see the head looking directly at her tilted a little to the side before… it laughed at her. She kept looking on at it until Roxon’s brothers and the other four serpent-like heads laughed as well.

“What's so funny that…THING almost killed me!” Twilight yelled.

“I wasn’t even trying to because if I was, I would have charged when he summoned us...” Woe said and added shyly, “also cyxon doesn't like it.”

“He’s not lying we have seen him try and fail a lot of times,” Rexon said.

“But why…” Twilight asked.

“He charged because I told him to. Consider it a lesson to never use me as a bail out for when you have a problem again, or as I would say throw me under the bus,” Roxon explained.

“That was mean,” Pinkie Pie said.

“I kinda did deserve it thought,” Twilight said.

“Now you know why we told you never to mess with him or do what you did Twi’,” Rexon said.

“Wait how come everyone have one but Ryxon?” Pinkie asked.

“Who said he doesn’t have one?” a very dangerous sounding whisper called from behind her.


Pinkie turned around to see a pink eyed serpent head, similar to Roxon’s Despair head, coming from behind Ryxon staring at her.

“AHHH,” she screamed making the others erupt in laughter.

“Cruelty…HAHAHA…you are…HAHA…hilarious,” Ryxon said in between laughter.

The laughter was cut short by the sound of growling stomachs…five pony stomachs to be exact.

“Girls did you have anything to eat when you were trying to woo me for the tickets?” Twilight asked.

“Uhm…no,” the Element bearers excluding Twilight said.

“Come on we’ll treat you six to dinner,” Roxon dull as ever but sounding a little happy.

Omake (Non-canon) (Some chapters may contain these)

“I’m a horrible teacher!” Celestia said as she cried into her pillow.

“Why?” Luna asked.

“I forgot *sniff* Twilight had friends now *sob* and only sent *hiccup* two tickets to the gala *sniff* for her and one guest!”

“Don’t worry about it you only made a little mistake,” Nightmare added.

“Really?” Celestia said as she looked up from her pillow her puffy bloodshot eyes still full of tears.

“Yes really,” Luna said cheerfully, “Now chin up we all make mistakes with our friends and family.”

“Yeah you know like when you sent Luna to the moon,” Nightmare said with a smile which vanished when she heard the sobbing start anew, “Oh no.”

“I’M THE WORST SISTER EVER!”

“NIGHTMARE I’M GOING TO KILL YOU!” Luna roared in the Royal Canterlot Voice causing said pony to run out of the room.

From that moment on the castle was filled with the sound of tearful crying, fearful screams and explosions.

Throughout this the Royal Guards had no clue what they should do.
> Allies and Enemies
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Nyxon was walking in the apple orchard at Sweet Apple Acres when he heard arguing coming from two voices he remembered.

“…the loyalest of friends and the most dependable of ponies!”  Applejack said with a raised voice.

“That’s still only one pony, and one pony plus hundreds of apple trees just doesn’t add up to…” Big Macintosh but they Morph Six called him Big Mac for short said.

“Don’t use your fancy mathematics ta muddy the issue-” Applejack interrupted but was also interrupted.

“It’s called logic AJ not math,” Nyxon said appearing on the hill the ponies stood on.

“Where’d you come from?” Applejack asked confused.

“I was actually passing through when I heard you arguing, what's up?” Nyxon asked curiously.

“She says she can harvest the entire orchard alone before the end of Applebuck Season and Ah say she can’t,” the usually quiet stallion said.

“Applejack, Big Mac’s right you can’t do this alone considering you’re also booked by your friends too this week, remember?” Nyxon asked.

“Ah know Ah’ll help em when I promised to help you no need to remind me,” Applejack said nonchalantly.

“That’s not what I meant, I was saying that you can’t overwork yourself it’s not healthy for you,” Nyxon said in a worried tone.

“Ah’ll be fine and Ah don’t wanna hear anymore complainin’,” Applejack said confidently.

“Fine so be it…you stubborn mule,” Nyxon said as he turned away, saying the last part under his breath.

 

“Good now if ya’ll have nothin’ else to do here Ah got work to do,” Applejack said not aware of Nyxon’s final comment.

As Nyxon was walking away he had a small headache and saw a few memories flash in his head…

 

“MOMMY REXON IS BEING MEAN TO ME AGAIN!” a young less than a year old Nyxon yelled running into a room.

 

“SNITCH!” an equally young Rexon called out running behind his brother.

 

An amorphous blur could be seen at a desk working on something, the scratching on paper was an obvious indication of that, but it stopped when it heard ‘snitch’.

 

“Now son where did you hear that word from?” a motherly voice asked Rexon.

 

“From daddy…” Rexon said sheepishly.

 

“Oh well then I’ll have to have a talk with your father now won’t I?” she said calmly and walked out.

 

…

 

Nyxon was now walking in a hallway, looking for his sibling and calling out their name but as his memory self said the name he only heard nothing. He kept walking and found his siblings and they were in the middle of a conversation.

 

“…do you think they are hiding someth-Oh hey Nyxon how long have you been there?” a young Roxon said with a nervous look on his face.

 

“I just arrived…what were you all talking about just now?” Nyxon asked.

 

“Nothing!” a young female voiced amorphous blur said quickly.

 

“I know you are lying. Do not try to do so when you have not perfected it,” Nyxon said coldly.

 

“We were talking about why mom, dad and the guards never let us go out,” Another female voiced blur said.

 

…

 

“Are you sure we should be doing this Cyxon?” Rexon whispered nervously.

 

“No I am not,” Cyxon whispered calmly.

 

Everyone deadpanned at that comment.

 

“Then why are we hiding in the rafters anyway?” hissed another of the blurs.

 

“We are here to listen to their meeting…because it’s about us,” Cyxon said.

 

…

 

“Why do they hate us so much?” a crying Ryxon asked.

 

“I don’t know,” said an equally tearful Rexon.

 

“I mean seriously we’re kids what can we do that they say makes us dangerous?” Roxon said angrily, “and what did that weird white haired guy mean by ‘they can be valuable weapons’? Do we look like swords or something?”

 

“I don’t know and I don’t care, but if they wanna take us from mom then they can do it over my dead body,” Raxon said.

 

“Mine too!” his brothers agreed.

 

“Ours too!” the blurs said as well.

 

…

At that the memory stopped and left a confused Nyxon in its wake.

“The memories…they usually come to me as nightmares but this one was fragmented…but why when I’m awake and why something with such little relevance as those pieces…”

Nyxon thought this through for a while until he remembered.

“…and who wanted to get rid of us so badly anyway?”


 



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


Roxon and Nyxon had met up in a clearing in the Everfree forest for a little hand to hand sparring match and the rules were simple there was to be no using powers, darkness (which was back inside their respective owners), Devil Arms, Devil Trigger or anything other than fists, feet…and their tails. Roxon demonstrated this by using his tail to sweep Nyxon of his feet when he was distracted by a flurry of fists.

“Hey you cheated!” Nyxon said angrily while sitting up.

“No I didn’t because nowhere in the rules did I say no using your tail,” Roxon droned calmly.

Nyxon was about to retort when they felt the ground rumbling beneath them.

“What's that?” Nyxon asked.

“I don’t know let’s check it out,” Roxon answered then lifted his right arm to check his wrist, “but there isn’t any demon alert so we shouldn’t worry.”

Nyxon simply raised an eyebrow in an ‘are you kidding me manner’.

“Fine let’s go,” Roxon grumbled.

 

In Town Before Applejack Took Her Award

“Where the hell are those two morons?!” an irritated Rexon growled.

“Please calm down,” a manifested Treachery pleaded with his partner who ignored him.

“Calm yourself brother they will be here,” Raxon said calmly trying to calm Rexon down.

“You said that five minutes ago!” Rexon retorted.

“That is because you whine about it every five minutes,” Raxon bit back not raising his voice.

Rexon was about to speak again until he heard a monotone sentence from the very person he wanted to yell at.

“Hey did we miss anything?” Roxon said blankly.

“You’re late what the hell were you doing that made you so late!?” Rexon asked furious.

“We -” Roxon tried to say but was interrupted.

“If you dare say attacked by demons I can and will hurt you because there is no way we couldn’t have noticed them!” Rexon yelled to his usually deadpanned brother.

Roxon sighed and said, “Fine I’ll tell you later just cool your jets… and I was going to say three manticores coming out of the Everfree and something was on my mind that distracted me and I got lost.”

‘He’s as fun as a shotgun blast to the face isn’t he,’ Despair asked his host sarcastically.

‘Yeah I enjoy being around him when he’s like this as much as I enjoy getting dismembered,’ Roxon said.

“By the way what did we miss?” Nyxon asked trying to diffuse the situation.

“Nothing really just a stampede that Applejack stopped,” Rainbow Dash answered, “Oh man you should have seen her she was totally awesome…”

When Rainbow Dash started rambling Roxon tuned her out and everything happened as normal Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash interrupted Twilight’s speech to tell all the ponies what she is helping each of them with during the week.

At this time Applejack arrived looking tired and messy like she hadn’t slept all night. She thanked the town for the award and when she looked in the shine of the award started moving closer and further and doing whoops that made the Morph Six think ‘What is she a police siren’ then when she got her focus back she left.

“Was it just me or did Applejack seem a little…” Twilight asked letting the question hang in the air for others to fill the gaps.

“…Tired?” Rainbow Dash said.

“…Dizzy?” Fluttershy followed up.

“…Messy?” Rarity finished.

The Morph Six all immediately said, “Why is it that you always obsess about looks Rarity?” to no one in particular and more to themselves.

“Hey!” the mentioned pony said indignantly.

“Calm down they didn’t mean it,” Twilight said.

“We did mean it,” the Morph Six said altogether…again.

“Applejack seemed fine to me,” Pinkie Pie said before going into her giving two more whoo’s.

The Morph Six didn’t even bother saying a word at this moment.

“By the way where were you during the stampede?” Twilight curiously asked the Morph Six.

“Sleeping,” Rexon answered

“Sparring,” Roxon and Nyxon said together.

“Polishing my weapons,” Raxon and Ryxon said.

“Stealing cake from Celestia again…with Pinkie,” Cyxon said excitedly.

Silence reigned when Cyxon spoke until the words registered in their minds.

“Wait, what?” said the remaining Mane and Morph Six.

 

Later In Some Random Clearing In The Everfree Forest

Roxon ducked underneath a kick from Cyxon and as he rose he caught his brother’s leg with his tail and aimed for an upward slash with his blade, but had to switch to a block from the left when Rexon aimed for a straight stab and grabbed a hold of Roxon’s blade while Roxon grabbed his causing both of their hands to bleed and locking them in that position.

They were forced apart seconds later by three bullets ripping through the air past their heads at which they noticed came from three different barrels each held by their respective owners.

Roxon responded to this by throwing his sword as hard as he could into the air and pulling out both his pistols while calling out “Gunslinger” causing a blue glow to blow out from around him but as he was about to start shooting, he heard six annoying beeps.

“Fuck,” said Roxon examining his watch.

“Well it seems as though this was inevitable,” Rexon said followed by him asking, “Where are they appearing?”

“Good news outside of Ponyville,” Cyxon said checking the location, “Bad news at the edge of the Everfree Forest near Fluttershy’s place.”

“Makes sense that they would appear at one of the places with the highest traces of our energy,” Raxon said, “Let us depart post haste, also what type of demons are we facing?”

Roxon checked his watch, “Lucky these are the weak level enemies because it says here it’s all of the Seven Hells this will be easy.”

Next Day in the Everfree Forest

The Morph Six had gathered up at the same place with grim looks on their faces.

“Roxon please tell me our watches are working right because-” Rexon spoke in a panic only to be cut off.

“I know Rexon and these readings aren’t a lie we do have at least thirty-four elite demons on our hands,” Roxon said and added darkly, “If they so much as get the smallest chance they’ll tear Equestria apart.”

“They bounced back fast considering we possibly killed their king,” Ryxon said his tail violently wagging.

“Remember Hell time passes differently to this world and besides Mundus vanished when the castle blew up he could still be alive right now,” Roxon added.

“Oh please with the beat down we gave him, he won’t be coming back so soon,” Rexon cockily said.

“Do not underestimate our enemies, after all they have dreadful habit of surprising us by coming back to life when they should be dead,” Raxon said, “For example Necromorphs.”

“What happened to never speaking about them again?” Roxon asked.

“When we were arguing when we arrived I saw how you remembered a traumatic experience of yours and also remembered when you confided in us to get over the pain,” Raxon said in a sorrowful tone, “It made me realise that I need to get over bad memories like that and move on or be trapped in the past.”

They were all silent, quietly remembering their worst memories and encounters then Cyxon spoke.

“Come on guys now’s not the time to be down we got demons to fight!” the pink haired hybrid declared excitedly as they zoomed off to an unexpected demon encounter.

The Next Day in Whitetail Woods

The Morph Six were enjoying a nice calm day out…

BANG BANG BOOM

..the birds chirping in the morning air…

BANG SQUACK

…and the Bloodgoyle let out a final squack as its stone body was shattered by a punch from Raxon’s Devil Arm. Okay maybe the day wasn’t calm, but the Morph Six were still enjoying it.

“Hell yeah I forgot fun it was fighting demons…by the way Cyxon careful when firing at those Wraths they still hurt anyone in explosive range when detonated,” Raxon said.

“You try being careful when five meanie Enigmas are shooting at-YIKES!-you!” Cyxon complained with a pout.

Roxon dodged four Enigma arrows only to be hit by a fifth one in the shoulder and then get slashed in the back by a Dullahan’s razor shield then get knocked away by a slash from its sword, “Could you guys stop talking we are in the middle of something here!” he noticed the same Dullahan charge again, “Not this time,” he declared and raised his blade in front of himself as though preparing for a stab…only to vanish from sight.

The confused demon searched left, right and even behind itself to no avail, until…

“Hey buddy what you lookin’ for?” a female voice called from behind.

The Dullahan turned to find another demon facing it, but not just any demon it was an elite demon a Frost to be specific. What made an elite demon different from a regular one was not only the fact that it was given a power upgrade by Mundus but because of a strange side effect their bodies gained special colours and features and seemed more human, Elite Frost were different from a regular Frost because it had a shield of black ice and blood red ice claws while the remaining ice covering its body was purple with all the feminine body features.

“Search for enemy, must have revenge for glory of Lord Mundus,” the Dullahan replied.

“Ah I see and did you know he has allies right here right now?” the Frost asked.

“WHERE MORE ENEMIES?!” the Dullahan demanded.

The elite demon leaned in close to the Dullahan and slowly whispered, “You’re talking to one.”

The duped demon had no time to react before it was restrained in ice and blade protruded from its chest.

“Nice move master,” the elite demon praised.

“I told you my name is Roxon,” the blades owner stated, “but you won’t care and will keep calling me master or sir,” Roxon continued as his blade’s edge gained a red glow and started slowly humming gaining speed each second, at full speed it sounded like a dentist drill, Roxon then lifted his blade cutting from the middle of the demon’s back to the top of its head then lowered it cutting the demon in half then its body dissolved, “By the way we have demons to worry about now.”

“Not too many demons though just half what of the original number,” the elite Frost said nonchalant.

“BRYZ (Pronounced Breeze), ROXON FOCUS,” Rexon shouted.

“Traitors!” the remaining twelve demons from the original twenty-four that had shown up declared.

“UP YOURS YOU MINDLESS ASSHOLES!” six voices shouted back, “Think we’re such big traitors then come get us!”

The attacking demons complied with the request ignoring the Morph Six.

A Soul Eater and an Arachne (white version) attacked an Elite Assault, the difference from a normal Assault was that this one stood more upright, the shield it possessed was larger by ten centimetres and it also had a spear tipped tail and a long sword made of the same material as its claws. A Blood-goyle and an Enigma squared off against an Elite Blitz, which instead of having the regular yellow electricity it was red and when it was supposed to turn red it turned black, the bone armour was golden and it was actually not blind. Pathos and Bathos went after the Elite Faust, Elite Fausts were very odd because their smoke cloaks and hats were their grey white colour and they also lost their “hair” and their smokeless forms had eight legs. A Witch and Frost Knight faced an Elite Ghost Rage; these elites had a black stripe running down their backs. A Hell Knight and a Butcher took on a Elite Blood Rage; these elites had a white stripe running down their backs. Finally a Ravager and a Harpy went after Bryz.

The elite demon ducked underneath the Soul Eaters charge letting it slam directly into a tree, as he smugly laughed at the demon’s misfortune he did not notice the Arachne get into a certain position on a tree behind him and as he turned around he was splashed by the sticky restraining web of said arachnid demon. “What’s a pretty thing like you doing here,” the Arachne asked slyly with a masculine voice, the Assault cursed his voice strangely high, as he struggled to escape the web feeling it growing more taught as the Arachne pulled. Both demons struggled against the other’s strength until ultimately the Arachne won pulling the blade wielding demon towards its mantis-like claws slashing him, as well as his binds, as he got close enough.

The elite hissed as he stood up before it turned to hissing giggles the voice and body becoming more feminine with each laugh before she spoke, “Let me guess the smell gave me away?”

“No you masked it very well,” the male demon said taking a quick glance behind the female elite, “but your illusion does not work when your true body has been wrapped. Now may I ask your name?”

“Gaeg (Pronounced Gauge) is my name, and underground ambush is my game…” Gaeg said then drew her sword and threw it behind herself like a spear killing the Soul Eater mid charge pinning its dead body to a tree before she suddenly tunnelled underground, “…Now it’s time to show you some of the new tricks I’d learnt,” she said voice fading the deeper she got.

The male Arachne frantically searched for any and all bulges in the ground to indicate a spot where his enemy would appear but he was unprepared for several bulges to appear and shot claws into the air where they hovered for a second before detonating and blowing the spider demon back. As the demon sailed through the air the elite demon launched out of the ground behind him and aimed the tip of her spear tipped tail at her opponent impaling him as he flew into it.

“You were really weak you know,” Gaeg said disappointed that her battle didn’t last five minutes, “but I can’t expect more from a weak demon like you.”

“…why…” the Arachne asked breathlessly, “…why…go…against…our…master?”

“That you need to figure out yourself,” she said as she pulled her tail out of her victim and let his body dissolve into goo before the goo evaporated.

“That took too long Gaeg,” the masculine voice of the Elite Blood Rage called out, “We didn’t play with our opponents.”

“Give her a break Reeper (Pronounced Reaper),” the Elite Ghost Rage countered in a masculine voice, “she’s getting used to the fact that her new master makes her train to get stronger instead of giving her power and is suffering from withdrawal.”

“NO I’M NOT-”

“Gaeg, listen to Reeper and Aqua, we are all used to being fed power by Mundus it’s addicting and now that we have no supplier we are now like human drug addicts that have been cut off so to speak,” the Blitz said in a feminine voice.

“Vult’s (Pronounced Volt) right you guys need to grow stronger on your own or else you just become weaker the more power you are given by others,” Ryxon added, “You can be given the basic ability but you need to evolve it with practise for it to grow more powerful, also is Smoke always this quiet?”

The Elites turned to their friend the silent Faust who was staring off into the distance.

“He’s been like that since we were taken into Mundus’s elite ranks,” Bryz said sadly, “To convince him Mundus took his family away to more uncharted parts of Hell where they are either still being tortured or worse since we hadn’t found them yet.”

“Why don’t we head back-” Nyxon said only to be interrupted.

“Wait, I just remembered something,” Cyxon excitedly said and pulled twelve muffins out of nowhere, “Muffins made by Applejack and Pinkie Pie come on try ‘em!”

The elite demons and Morph Six each took a muffin but the Morph Six excluding Cyxon thought, ‘This will be funny,’ before taking a bite and swallowing.

It did not end well.

Next Day In A Cave In The Everfree Forest

“Guys?” Cyxon called.

“…” no one answered him.

“Guys are you still mad?” Cyxon asked again.

BANG-BANG-BANG-BANG-BANG

The five bullet holes that appeared next to the wall he was lying on answered his question.

“Okay, how about-”

BZZT

The hybrid felt a few thousand volts of electricity surge in his body before he could finish his question. When the surge stopped it left him writhing on the ground with some red sparks crackling around his body.

“I can see you guys are still angry but give me a break I hadn’t even tasted them when I gave them to you,” Cyxon tried to justify himself.

“Yet despite the fact that Applejack, who we all know has a tendency to get distracted and mishear things in her tired state from what Twilight told us, made them you took the muffins anyways, correct?” Roxon asked flatly.

“Uhh…” Cyxon struggled to think up a response.

“Trouble with answering huh,” Rexon taunted, “Why don’t we have a look to see how AJ screws up one of her best skills…HERDING!”

Rexon then pressed a few buttons on his watch which caused the screen to split open down the middle and shot out a small crystal that Rexon caught in mid-air. He turned the crystal between his pointer finger and thumb before tossing it to a wall where it froze before impact split from point to point and each point spread apart until each point was like an edge in a movie theatre screen. A pale blue glow similar to the glow of stasis and dozens of windows popped up on the hologram screen each with a different picture in it. Rexon swiped to the left on his watch moving the windows to the left and bringing in another set windows. He continued this until he found the window he was looking for.

“Ah here we go…Applejack and, wait what’s this,” Rexon said in exaggerated disbelief.

The scene was of Fluttershy instructing Applejack.

/…but remember these are bunnies were dealing with not cows, they’re a timid bunch and need to be treated gently, / Fluttershy explained.

/Ah do not need any direction on corrallin’ critters, right Winona? / Applejack asked her faithful border collie.

The dog gave two quick barks that could be translated to “Alright” which brought all the bunnies to attention.

/Okay little bunnies I need you to all gather here in the middle… / Fluttershy calmly asked of the small mammals.

/That’s right let’s go bunnies hop to it! / Applejack demanded a little too forcefully.

Needless to say none of the bunnies stayed still after that…

The remainder of the video went as follows, Applejack corners bunnies, bunnies fight or flight instincts come into effect (no prize for guessing which one they choose), bunnies stampede into Ponyville and…well you know the rest.

“Well would you look at that not only did her stubborn pride cause a problem…for the ponies but she didn’t even try herding those bunnies AWAY from Ponyville during the stampede,” Rexon said in mock shock.

“OKAY I GET IT I DIDN’T THINK IT THROUGH WHEN I TOOK THE MUFFINS BUT I JUST…” Cyxon shouted before he sighed, “I just wanted to prank you sorry.”

“What?”

“Well we’ve been here for some time and I wanted to start with pranks again and it kinda went wro-” Cyxon tried explaining.

BANG

A bullet hole appeared next to Cyxon’s head.

“You have five seconds before I start chasing your dumb ass,” Roxon growled through his gritted teeth.

“Uhh bro it was a harmless-”

“Five…”

“Come on you know I was-”

“Four…”

“Wait can’t we talk this-”

“THREE…”

The pink haired hybrid did not need to be told twice as he jumped to his feet and bolted out of the cave like a bat out of Hell.

“TWO…”

Cyxon’s legs worked overtime to create as big a distance as possible from the pissed off Roxon.

“ONE!”

Roxon stood up, stretched and immediately sat down again smirking evilly to himself, “Heh heh sucker, ugh my stomach.”

The cave was immediately filled with laughter…followed immediately by groans.

Some Time Later At Sweet Apple Acres

The Morph Six and the other members of the Mane Six had shown up to convince Applejack to allow them to help, but that proved easier said than done.

“Applejack I’m telling you, you need our help with this,” Nyxon kept trying to tell the stubborn pony.

“Ah…don’t…need…your…help!” Applejack refused.

“You do need help! Your applebucking hasn’t just caused you problems, its over propelled pegasus, practically poisoned plenty of ponies and terrorised bushels of brand new bouncing baby bunnies. I don’t care what you say you need help!” Twilight said.

At this Applejack gave the tree a final kick and all the apples in it fell in the baskets she was carrying.

“Heh, no I don’t look Ah did it…” Applejack said motioning to the orchard, “Ah harvested the entire Sweet Apple Acres without you help. How do ya like them apples?”

Roxon decided this was a good moment to burst her bubble, “Hey miss ‘I did it without help’ look again,” he said pointing to the opposite side of where she was looking.

As she turned she saw that she had only cleared one orchard and the rest of the farm was full of trees with apples that weren’t harvested yet.

The look on her face was one of shock and disbelief. She had no clue what to say, so her mind decided to just sputter incoherent nonsense and faint immediately afterwards…

…a while later she woke up to the distorted calling of her name but the dizziness cleared away after a few seconds.

“…Applejack? Oh good you’re awake. Now I’m gonna ask you do you want our help now or are you still too stubborn to say you were wrong?” Roxon asked.

“I…I…I do want your help. You’re right I was being too stubborn for my own good please help me,” Applejack said and everyone gathered cheered.

“Good to hear but I still wanna know something, why was Big Mac hurt?” Roxon said/asked.

“I don’t know he woke up with a sore back later than he usually does that day,” Applejack said confused.

“Oh,” Roxon concluded while a random thought, that caused a small unnoticeable nosebleed, passed through his mind.

 

Later

“Dear Princess Celestia…” Twilight said in the background.

Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie kicked a tree causing all the apples in it to fall into two wagons underneath it, which were picked up by Rexon and Cyxon like they were nothing.

“…my friend Applejack is the best friend a pony could ever have and she’s always there to help any pony…”

Fluttershy could be seen waiting under a tree that shook and had apples fall from it. Ryxon soon poked his head from behind the tree showing that he was the reason the apples fell.

“…the only problem is when she needs help she finds it hard to accept it. So while friendship is about giving ourselves to our friends…”

Rarity could be seen harnessed to a wagon full of apples pulling them off to somewhere with Raxon pulling another right by her side.

“…it’s also about accepting what our friends have to offer. Your faithful student, Twilight Sparkle.” Twilight could be seen using her magic to levitate apples of their trees, with Roxon using his telekinesis powers to do the same, and deposit them equally into wagons waiting below.

“How about you all take a little break, I’ve got some fine apple juice for you,” Applejack called to them Nyxon, who was tasked with keeping the orange mare away from working, next to her making them drop all that they were doing to go and get one of the twelve bottles of apple juice on the table Applejack had pushed outside.

Applejack sighed, “Ah can’t thank you enough for this help… I was acting a bit stubborn,” she said.

“A bit is an understatement,” Roxon said.

“Okay I was being extremely stubborn…and I’m sorry that same stubbornness caused so much trouble. I know the town gave me the prized pony award but the real award is having you all as my friends,” she said.

At this they all drank their apple juice or in the Morph Six’s case chugged it and then Rainbow dash spoke.

“Whew…that applebucking sure made me hungry,” Rainbow Dash said.

“Then I’ve got the perfect treat,” Spike, who had arrived while Applejack was talking, said lifting some of the muffins Applejack had screwed up making.

“Eww Spike I threw those away where did you get them?” Pinkie Pie asked.

“In the trash,” Spike said.

This was met with a chorus of ‘eww’s’ from the ponies. Then they turned to walk away.

“Just a little nibble?” he asked them.

“Spike we have had to eat some things that are pretty inedible in our lives and we have but those things we will not eat,” Roxon said to him.

“Come on,” he goaded.

“NO!” they all yelled as they ran away into Ponyville.

“Oh well more for me then,” Spike said walking to town while eating his muffins.

…

…

…

Ponyville

“RUN FOR YOUR LIVES!” a random pony shouted as the Mane and Morph Six got close.

Ponyville was in chaos, ponies running around trying to escape the strange creatures that had shown up. First was what could be described as burlap sacks that wielded executioner blades had shown up.

“Really Scarecrows are so going down easy,” Rexon said cockily.

The next ones were what looked like chess pieces, three types of chess pieces to be exact. One which looked like the waist up of a suit of armour with a sword in each hand and both arms crossed like an X, another which looked like the neck and head of a horse with a sharp horn on its head (to the ponies it looked like a stone unicorn bust), and finally there was one which looked like a tower.

“Damned Pawns, Knights and Rooks,” Roxon stated as he saw them.

The final group, more like duo, consisted of a tank that had what looked like veins, skin patches on the metal, as well as one eye on the top of the cannon and one helicopter with the same veins, skin patches and eye but on the side of the helicopter, which the Morph Six did not want to go up against again.

“Infested Tank and an Infested Chopper,” Cyxon groaned pouting, “I really do not want to fight these boring things again, they’re no fun.”

“At least we get to take ‘em on together right?” Ryxon asked.

“Yeah I guess it isn’t so bad,” Cyxon cheered up, “NOW LETS ROCK.”

Cyxon took his demonic guitar and charged right into the group of scarecrows, playing six notes that made his guitar fire a bolt of lightning to each of the three scarecrows surrounding him, a ball of lightning to half of the ten scarecrows he was facing and summoned five electrically charged bats that flew to five Scarecrow Leg types that were plummeting towards him in one of their front flip slashes killing and leaving the scent of burning burlap sack in its wake. He did not notice the Damned Rook behind him preparing to fire its four direction laser beam which was suddenly punched and slid away and knocked off its aim blasting a Scarecrow Arm which Cyxon was about to hit with his Nevan scythe mode.

“What the-” Cyxon said turning around.

“You may need to pay attention brother most demons will literally stab you in the back or in the Rook’s case blast you,” Raxon said in his noble tone.

“Hey don’t forget me!” Nyxon called out, “Roxon, Rexon and Ryxon are sitting this one out, and so we got these demons to ourselves. I’ll finish of the ten Scarecrows, now STAND STILL!”

As Nyxon finished his cry and began rushing the demons, time seemed to stand still the Scarecrows frozen in place could not defend against the barrage of flashes that appeared in their vision, before Nyxon slid to a halt behind the group of demons an odd golden coloured rose in his mouth. The demons saw this as their moment to attack not noticing the golden object sticking out of several areas in their bodies, all of them leapt into the air, their blades ready to slash their adversary.

“Resquiecat en pace…” Nyxon said pulling the rose out of his mouth and tossing it straight up drawing everyone’s attention, where they found a lone golden blade hovering and as the demonic flower touched the blade’s pommel, the flower broke apart and the blade detonated setting of a series of detonations to the twenty blades in each Scarecrow. When the detonations were completed the Scarecrows landed as though nothing had happened around Nyxon. The hybrid turned around and walked away, as he exited the surrounding group he finished his earlier statement, “…bastardi.” Then all ten demon’s bodies exploded.

“Now then why don’t we take care of the chess pieces?” Nyxon asked.

“Brilliant idea, now one Pawn, Knight and Rook for each of us,” Raxon happily said, “Of course I must fight the already damaged Rook considering I struck it first.”

“Sure whatever floats your boat bro,” Nyxon said not caring who got which.

Raxon immediately charged to the same Rook he had pinched leapt into the air and used full power a Killer Bee attack further destroying the chess piece. He then turned and pulled out his signature pistols from their holsters, the barrels crackling with electricity to signify that they were fully charged, and aiming the gun in his left hand to the Pawn to his right pointing the gun in his right hand to the Knight to his left and cracking an evil grin, “Rapid Fire Detonator Bullet Barrage.”

Similar to Roxon’s bullet barrage this barrage also had hundreds of bullets rip into its target but the bullets stayed inside the victim leaving the chess pieces with tons of holes in it as Raxon lifted the smoking barrels of his guns to his lips and blew the smoke away and the bullets in the Damned Chess pieces detonated and blew them into well…pieces.

“You’re slow,” a voice beside him spoke.

“AH, Avarice do not do that you startled me!” Raxon yelled to his shadowy friend.

“He’s right we were done when you pulled out your guns,” Cyxon added with a grin.

“Work on your speed not your stylish kills,” Nyxon said, “Besides it gets boring continuing to try getting more stylish.”

Before Raxon could utter a retort screams brought their attention to the Infested Tank and Chopper.

“Damn it, I hate when you are right,” Raxon said under his breath, “Fine let’s kill these demons quickly and then explain ourselves okay.”

His brothers only nodded their heads.

“Roxon, Rexon, Ryxon, take care of the Chopper will ya!” Nyxon called out.

The mentioned hybrids each gave a thumbs up of acknowledgement and charged off to the demon infested helicopter.

The Chopper had cornered several ponies one of which constantly wore sunglasses and the other was grey with a black mane, who didn’t seem as scared as they should be, but this information isn’t important…for now anyway, no what was important was that Twilight was grunting due to the strain of keeping her bubble shield up with all the missiles, rockets and bullets pounding on its surface.

“Hey stupid aren’t you looking for us!” Rexon called to the demon.

“Ah such subtlety reminds me of a brick to the face,” Roxon stated in his monotone.

“Go fuck yourself,” Rexon said looking at Roxon , before pulling out his gun, pointing it then shooting…

BOOM BOOM

…The regenerating missiles that the Infested Chopper had fired without looking away from his sibling.

“Aquila then dimension slash or what?” Ryxon asked curiously.

“I don’t care we need to explain ourselves at the end of this anyway so let’s finish quickly cause I wanna enjoy the few days I have left to actually sleep before heavy hitters show up,” Roxon answered then thought to himself, ‘Who am I kidding I never sleep in the first place I only slept once in this world!’

“Fine, Dimension Slash it is,” Rexon said causing waves of dark blue energy to form around the demonic chopper severely damaging it and causing it to crash into…its buddy the Infested Tank destroying it as well.

“Now that that’s taken care of we have a lot of damage to fix and explaining to do,” Roxon said looking around.

Several buildings were smoking from the Infested Tank and Chopper’s explosive weapons, a few dozen signs had bullet holes also from the Infested Tank and Chopper and finally some tables and chairs had been cut, smashed or had various degree burns/were still burning from the demon attacks.

“Uh, Twilight…” a random pony called the unicorn.

“Yeah, what do you want?” Twilight responded annoyed with everything that had happened that week and the demon attack.

“What were those things?” the same pony asked.

“Ask. Him,” Twilight answered pointing to Roxon, “And I don’t care if you’re scared get over it and ask!” she growled through gritted teeth, “Now if you’ll excuse me I have another letter to write that I am NOT looking forward to. BYE!”

Before she left the elite demons showed up and the Morph Six groaned.

“Master we’re here to help,” Bryz said.

“YOU DUMBASSES AREN’T SUPPOSED TO BE SEEN,” the Morph Six yelled.

“Actually if you see me irritated tomorrow I binge read books in the library till my head hurts,” Twilight growled having decided she needed to do more than write a letter after the week’s events.

She would also have a lot of explaining to catch up on.

Omake: Consequences Of Alcohol

“What happened last night?” Twilight asked as she awoke to see her messy library.

“You tell me!” Spike yelled popping up from a pile of books.

“Oh hey Spike could you quiet down I have a headache.”

“Seriously you did this last night and all you care about is a stupid headache?!”

Twilight’s eyes widened, “Were you here during the entire thing?”

“Not just me Roxon was here too.”

“Where is he?”

“Here,” Roxon’s voice called.

Twilight looked down to see a sketch of Roxon on a paper talking to her.

“Please tell me I didn’t do anything bad.”

“Oh nothing bad if you call blowing up five vendor carts…” Roxon started off.

“…trying to do questionable things with a mop…” Spike added.

“…chasing down a stallion through Ponyville…”

“…nearly getting turned into a prostitute …”

“…trapping me in this paper…”

Five minutes later

“…and writing a letter to Celestia insulting her and saying you plan on starting a rebellion against her and saying ‘Long live the Education Republic’ nothing bad,” Roxon said.

Just then the door was blasted off its hinges and the culprit of said destruction was none other than Celestia herself, horn blazing with magic and eyes full of rage.

 

“TWILIGHT SPARKLE!”

Twilight could think of two words to sum the situation up.

“Fuck me.”
> An Old Face a New Problem
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Twilight, Pinkie, Roxon and Cyxon could be seen in the park near a fountain. Twilight was on a bench next to said fountain reading a book titled “Crossbreeding and Hybrid Spawn: Possibilities, How’s and Why’s”, while Roxon lied in the grass behind the bench reading a book of his own titled “Equestria: Deadly Creatures and Feats of Bravery” both were invested into their books completely, with Cyxon sitting on the edge of the fountain listening to everything Pinkie Pie said about Rainbow Dash doing some stunts.

“HoofbitingactionoverloadshewaslikeastuntsuperstarflyinghigherandhigheruntilRainbowDashswoopeddownSWOOSHandrightbeforeshehitthegroundSHOOMshepulledupVROOM…” Pinkie said excitement VERY clear in her voice.

“Uh huh…” Roxon said not even listening to her.

“…andthensheloopedaroundandaroundlikeWHOOWHOOWHOOWHOOWHOOWHOOWHOO…” Pinkie said falling to the ground.

“Uh huh…” Twilight said paying just as much attention as Roxon was.

While Pinkie was still lying on her back she saw Rainbow Dash flying overhead and immediately ran after her as soon as she left Cyxon’s face suddenly had a frown.

“Aww, I wanted to hear the end of the story,” Cyxon said like a child whining about not getting a toy and left to find something fun to do.

As soon as he was gone from sight a pair of headphones appeared on Roxon’s head (He can make things invisible if he concentrates on it) he pulled them down to hang around his neck, if someone was paying close attention when it was quiet they could hear the lyrics of the song that was playing said, “Finally, I can read my book in peace.”

“Me too,” Twilight added.

 

“I don’t want to do this but…” an amorphous blurry image said to Roxon.

 

“THEN DON’T PLEASE, I DON’T WANT TO LEAVE YOU MOM!” Roxon yelled.

 

“I’m sorry son… but just know I love you with all my heart,” was the last thing he heard before everything went black.

‘What was that and why did it seem so real…’ Roxon thought to himself, ‘and why did I call that lady mom? I don’t know my mom, do I?’

“Roxon are you alright?” Twilight asked concern filling her heart and showing in her voice.

“Yeah what gave you the idea that I wasn’t?” Roxon asked her as he got out of his trance.

“You whispered the word ‘mom’ to yourself,” she told him.

“Sorry memory came up in my head,” he answered.

When she heard that she dropped the subject with a simple, “If you ever want to talk about it tell us or me if you don’t want others to know.”

Roxon let out a small rare genuine smile and said, “Thanks Twilight, by the way, did you hear or care for a word Pinkie said?”

Twilight gave a deadpan expression and tone of voice as she said, “Not in the slightest.”


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


Pinkie Pie and Cyxon hummed as they walked around in town, things had changed a lot since the demon attack, and the ponies no longer looked at the Morph Six strangely not after they were shown some of the things that the hybrids had gone through but the ponies did seem to have become accustomed to some things that happened in Ponyville easily, such as the constant property damage the random bloodstains found on the dirt roads and on walls as well as the loud noises sometimes heard in the middle of the night.

Anyway Rexon was napping on a cloud he had jumped up to and woke up when he heard the pink pony’s humming.

“Ugh, can’t those two keep quiet for just one second, geez,” Rexon whispered to himself.

Pinkie and Cyxon then came across some ponies, “Hey have you seen Rainbow Dash and Rexon?”

‘Oh come on, not now! I don’t want any part of anything that has to do with them right now!’ Rexon thought to himself eyes wide not wanting to deal with the both of them at that time.

“Don’t know where Rainbow Dash is, but I can probably find Rexon,” Roxon said to the party pony.

He then heard Twilight say, “Wait, isn’t Rexon up there?” pointing to the exact cloud he was on.

‘Fuck! Well I’m not suffering alone though,’ he thought to himself and immediately let loose a pulse of energy and found Rainbow Dash a few seconds later, ‘Gotcha!’

He teleported right on top of Rainbow Dash’s position only to be reminded he teleported to her position in mid-air, while she was on the ground, as he fell.

“LOOK OUT BELOW!”

Rainbow Dash looked up to see Rexon falling towards her. Her eyes widened in shock as she dived out of the way to have Rexon leave an indent of his body in the ground.

“Sweet Celestia, are you okay?” Rainbow Dash frantically asked.

“Hmph hmph hmph mhphmhph (Do I look okay)?” Rexon said the sound muffled with the dirt and rock in his mouth.

“Sorry generic question why’d you teleport while on top of a cloud this time?” Rainbow Dash asked.

“Pmmphm Phm mmph hmmhm (Pinkie Pie and Cyxon),” He said.

“Oh those two huh? Let me guess they’re looking for us, they found you first and you decided to lead them here?” Rainbow Dash asked the hybrid looking out at the lake (the place they are right now is the same place Rainbow Dash gave up on running away from Pinkie Pie).

“Mmm hm (Uh huh),” he finished.

“There you two are,” Pinkie said as she popped out of the lake, “We need you help with something.”

Rainbow Dash and Rexon could only groan.

“We tooooootaly promise it’ll be toooootaly fun,” Cyxon, popping out of the ground behind them, said happily.

Rexon pulled his head out of the ground swallowing all of the dirt and rock in his mouth and with Rainbow said, “Fine.”

“Great, Rexon I need your transformation abilities and Rainbow Dash for the clouds,” Pinkie Pie said.

As Rexon and Rainbow Dash heard this they knew what was going on.

 

In Ponyville at Town Hall

“Move it a little bit more to the right…”Pinkie directed an increasingly frustrated Rainbow Dash, “…Now up a bit…” Pinkie continued not seeing the slightly angry look on her friends face, “…Ok now to the left by a centimetre aaaaand there…hmm…” Pinkie Pie contemplated the position until a smile that threatened to split he face apart appeared, “PERFECT! Now wait for my signal.”

The pegasus and hybrid gave great sighs of relief when their pink friend voiced her satisfaction. They couldn’t believe that just setting up the clouds took an entire hour for them to do. It took them a full five minutes to come up with their pranks, and get their supplies, but the cloud setup was the longest thing they did and they found it ridiculous. Cyxon just didn’t care about the preparation time.

As Pinkie looked inside Town Hall through the window she found the purple scaled dragon with red spines to be fetching a large pile of letters for some unknown and unimportant reason as he hummed a little melody to himself. When he was finished and had all the letters in hand he walked out of the open door.

Pinkie gave the signal as soon as the oblivious dragon was outside, causing Rainbow Dash with her high experience in weather management to cause a small part of the sky to turn dark and stormy with the clouds rumbling with lightning, although to Spike it seemed like the whole sky was becoming stormy because of Rexon using clever illusionary powers.

Spike gradually slowed his steps until he came to a stop, “What’s going on here? Where did these clouds come from?” he asked confused as to where thunderclouds came from on a scheduled lightly cloudy day.

He was about to turn around and head inside when, what could only be described as, a cage of lightning bolts surrounded an area fifteen meters around town hall stopped him, courtesy of Cyxon and his demonic guitar Nevan. His surroundings grew darker to the point where he could only see a meter in front of his own face and a sinking feeling formed in the pit of his stomach.

“I-I have a b-bad feeling about t-this,” Spike said to himself, his voice quivering with his growing fear.

As he looked around a sound drew his attention to the top of Town Hall where he saw a demon holding on to the flagpole, but not just any demon it was a Blitz.

As Spike looked to where the demon was the Blitz was looking in his direction then teleported away. He immediately started searching for the demon to keep it in his field of vision he looked everywhere…well almost because he never thought of looking behind until a shadow that dwarfed him appeared.

When he had turned around he came face to face with the deadly Blitz, centimetres away from being electrocuted by the electricity that creates its armour, its hot breath blowing across his face, smelling strangely minty fresh for a demon. The dragon tried his best to keep from trembling but failed miserably as the demon sniffed him.

When the demon let out a roar Spike jumped due to the suddenness all of the scroll he was holding flying everywhere, then as the demon raised a clawed hand up he closed his eyes and hoped that it would end quickly…then gained a confused expression on his face as he heard laughter, actually make that four different types of laughter.

As Spike opened his eyes he saw that the scene of thunderclouds, lightning and darkness had vanished to be replaced by four laughing friends of his. Pinkie Pie’s high pitched laugh was the second most attracting and drew his attention to her rolling form, Rainbow Dash’s unique raspy-like chuckles were not as noticeable but Spike still noticed as she was on her back kicking her legs around, Rexon’s gasping was nearly as noticeable as Pinkie’s laughter but fell short in pitch and Cyxon’s loud hyena-like laughter definitely drew the most attention to him on his knees pounding his fist on the ground. When Spike talked it only led the others to laugh some more.

“Let me *hiccup* guess *hiccup* this was planned *hiccup* by Pinkie Pie?” Spike asked as he hiccupped.

“Yep,” the mentioned pony answered as she regained her composure, “so what do you think?”

“You’re *hiccup* always pulling *hiccup* a fast one *hiccup* on me, but *hiccup* it was a *hiccup* great prank,” the dragon said between hiccups, then picked up a black scroll…which he promptly breathed fire on, “OH *hiccup* COME ON!”

 

Meanwhile In Canterlot

Celestia was in the middle of having a cup of tea with her sister Luna, who was still the same size as she was in the third chapter but had her ethereal mane back, and Nightmare, who was the same as Luna except for the ethereal mane.

“Well, well, well what do we have here?” Celestia asked no one in particular as she picked up the letter in her magical aura and began to read it, “To my dear knight…”

That was as far as she got before the letter burst into flames, on an unrelated note Nightmare’s grey blue-ish horn glow was slowly fading away as the scroll burnt.

“Ohmyhowdidthathappenwowwouldyoulookatthetimegottagobye!” Nightmare frantically said hoping to escape before questions arose…

…But alas she found herself floating in mid-air as Celestia, with a sly grin on her face, said, “Not so fast Nightmare…”

 

Back In Ponyville

“Uh you want some help we kinda owe ya for nearly giving you a heart attack,” Rainbow Dash said nervously after being jabbed in her side by Rexon.

“That would *hiccup* be appreciated,” Spike said with a thankful smile on his face.

As they picked up the scrolls Rainbow Dash said, “I didn’t know that you two were pranksters…Pinkie Pie is obvious but not you two,” referring to Rexon and Cyxon.

“We may have never pulled pranks in Hell but when we were out we pranked random people, our friends and even each other sometimes. We always came up with one prank or another and even got involved in some prank wars,” Cyxon said zealously.

“We could have been considered the prank kings, if you had to give us titles,” Rexon added with a cocky grin.

“You guys wanna come and cause some trouble with us?” Pinkie Pie asked slyly.

“Does a manticore have bat wings?” Cyxon asked in an equally sly tone.

After they were done helping Spike with his scroll trouble and hiccups, which were surprisingly easy to get rid of, they had got and picked up some pranking supplies from a building shaped like a jester’s hat, and had gone in search for their targets.

Rarity was busy in her home/workplace making an elegant looking wedding gown for a client who was having a wedding soon, until her doorbell interrupted her. She got up from her sowing and answered the door as he opened the top half of her door she expected to see a pony her roommate or his brothers at the door but found nothing waiting she turned left and right but fund nothing. She then looked downwards and noticed that a bouquet of flowers had been left at her door.

She bent down to smell them, found they smelled lovely with no tampering at all and as she lifted her head she noticed that there was a card that came with the flowers. She was curious as to what was written on it so she picked it up in her magic aura, opened it and began reading, and this is what it said…


Dear Rarity

Words cannot describe the love I feel for you every time I see you face I feel a though an angel has graced my presence. I lose all feeling in my limbs and feel like a wooden figurine compared a marble masterpiece. Your beauty is like the full moon on a cloudless night under the stars in a beautiful meadow, your coat is like the pure driven snow, your mane like the softest, purest silk scarf placed on my heart and your eyes sparkle like diamonds. You are the light in my darkness, the yin to my yang, the fire to my ice and the silver lining to my dark cloud. The word that follow are only a fraction of my love for I would climb the highest mountain, walk the longest distance and fight the most dangerous monster to only tell you that I love you.

Your loving secret admirer

Rainbow Dash


As Rarity read the name on the letter her mood did a U-turn and her face gained a look of absolute shock, her door did not wing that way. She had no clue how to process how the words she just read were linked with the name that was signed at the end and her brain did the only thing it could do and shut down.

When she woke up the first thing she saw was darkness but before she could freak out she notice light coming in from the bottom of her eye. As she pulled of what she found out was a type of portrait from her face she examined it and the gained a furious expression on her face at what was on the A3 sized paper.

The chibi faces of Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Rexon and Cyxon greeted her all of which sticking their tongues out at her in their respective corners of the paper clockwise with the words “Got you with the letter. PS: RD’s door does not swing that way” in large letters and bright orange ink. Needless to say she was pissed and relieved that her rainbow headed friend was straight.

Twilight, being ever so studious and curious, was busy with some chemicals in her tree house parchment, quill and pot of ink at the ready to record any data.

She began her experiment by pouring the green chemicals in one beaker into another with a blue chemical and observed the result of the dark purple stably bubbling liquid, she turned and wrote some of the data she recorded with the orange ink in her ink pot turned and saw that her black result chemical was violently bubbling…wait orange ink, she turned back to her parchment to find ashes in its place…then her she remembered…

“Uh oh,” Twilight said as she cast a transparent bubble shield faster than she thought possible, before…

…BOOM!

“AHHH MY EYES!” only to just be blinded by a bright flash that her shield was ineffective against.

As she blinked away the spots in her eyes for nearly a minute and finally regained her sight completely, she saw a vial with a thick red liquid inside then as she found her ink pot replaced by another vial with the strange orange ink inside it. She picked up both offending items, turned them around and found nametags; the red one had “Chemical unstable DO NOT USE” while the orange one had “Hot Ink: Caution burns into metal”, then sighed tiredly as she heard laughing outside. She looked out her window to find the four pranksters simply trying to breathe in between their laughter.

Applejack walked out of her barn with an applecart strapped to her, only to see all of the apples in the orchard with the pouting chibi faces of Rexon, Cyxon, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie and the words don’t eat me underneath. When she heard chuckling she turned its source and found the four pranksters with paint brushes and covered head to toe/hoof in paint.

The four pranksters had taken pride in their work, then found apples being flung in their direction making their eyes widen before they ran. Applejack stopped when she was sure they were gone and caught sight of an apple that had landed in a barrel full of water as the face that was on it and the words underneath washed away, and couldn’t help but give her own little chuckle at the prank.

Fluttershy was busy feeding some fish, bunnies and some other assortment of animals, with the help of Roxon, Raxon, Nyxon and Ryxon. There were several unnoticeable things thanks to the Rexon and Cyxon’s illusions, the first being that there was a rubber turtle that had a water squirting hose attached to it and another was that there were three fake birds that were on the ground that were actually paint bombs.

Behind some bushes Rainbow Dash was looking through a telescope directing her pranking cohorts to move the fake birds, “…little more to the right, stop. Perfect right on their heads, this is gonna be so hilarious.”

“Hey Dash who’s over there anyway?” Cyxon asked, hating being kept in the dark.

“Your brothers and Fluttershy,” Rainbow Dash answered with a chuckle.

The two members of the Morph Six had their eyes widen in fear as they immediately took control of the fake birds and flew them away, while Pinkie Pie dropped the squeeze trigger for the turtle squirt gun. The two hybrids and party pony then asked in a loud enough tone as to not alert their friends on the other side of the lake, “Are you crazy?!”

“What’s the problem? It is only a prank, isn’t it?” Rainbow Dash asked taking her eye off of the telescope and looking at them.

“Roxon isn’t the best guy to pull a prank on ‘cause he’ll either do the following: A, kick our asses to Hell and back, B, put us through one of our obstacle courses without our powers and trust us that is suicide even with the powers, or C, he pull a revenge prank and by the way did we forget to mention he has a pretty dark sense of humour when he wants to have it, in fact we all do,” Rexon explained in a slightly scared tone to try and hide what Rainbow found to suspiciously sound like a chocked laugh.

“Also Fluttershy is soooo sensitive, we’ll hurt her feelings even our most harmless prank,” Pinkie Pie added in also sounding like she was choking back a laugh.

“Well then we’ll need another target one made of tougher stuff, but who…” Rainbow Dash said to herself.

“Oh we know someone…hehehe…the toughest pony we know,” Cyxon said holding in a laugh.

“Really who, do I know them?” Rainbow Dash asked excitedly.

“Oh yes,” Rexon said as he pointed into the water, “You’re very close.”

Rainbow Dash looked into the water and saw that her reflection had a dark circle around one of its eyes and she gave a little laugh, “Good one guys.”

This led to the entire group laughing as they recalled their day, until…

“Could one of you four explain to me why I found a fake turtle with this pipe leading me here and what you are doing with that squeeze trigger?” Roxon asked in his public bland voice.

“Y-Ya see the thing i-is…” Pinkie nervously said then suddenly yelled out, “RUN FOR IT!”

The suddenness of the yell coupled with the fear they all felt meant that the prankster just ran without knowing if Roxon would follow them or not…which he surprisingly didn’t.

Roxon sighed, “I wanted to join in the fun too,” he said in a pouty tone, “Oh well.”

“Try not being such a strict asshole all the time,” Despair said flatly.

“Despair you’re my friend but please shut up,” Roxon said irritated at his partner’s tone of voice.

“It’s true,” the entity pouted.

 

The Next Day

Rexon was napping peacefully on the floor of Rainbow Dash’s cloud home, which was as soft as nearly everywhere else in the home, until a knock on the door woke him up.

“Ugh, who could that be?” Rexon groaned.

He sat up from his spot on the floor and looked at his watch and seeing that it was already morning he simply got up and went to answer the door. As he opened the door he saw what he assumed was a griffon due to the eagle head and neck with feathers reaching her chest, eagle claw front legs and wings and lion body, back legs and tail.

“What do you want?” Rexon asked in a cranky manner due to the interrupted nap.

“I’m looking for Rainbow Dash, cyan pegasus with a rainbow mane and tail, do you happen to know where she lives?” the stranger at the door asked.

“She lives here, what's it to ya?” Rexon rudely answered.

“Wake her up and tell her Gilda came to see her,” the stranger answered ignoring Rexon’s rudeness.

“Fine,” Rexon grumbled as he turned and called up the stairs, “HEY RAINBOW SOMEONE’S HERE TO SEE YOU SAYS HER NAME’S GILDA.”

Rexon had seen Rainbow Dash move quickly before but had he never seen her move as fast as she had when he had finished calling her, he didn’t even expect to be bulldozed out of the door yet here he was on his face on the ground. His sour mood shifted as he heard Pinkie Pie, because of the party favor, approaching but instead of getting up he rolled onto his back and just said, “Hi Pinkie.”

Pinkie noticing his still slightly sour mood, “Aww what's wrong, tell auntie Pinkie everything.”

Rexon raised an eyebrow and said, “Pinkie we’re the same age I think it would make more sense to say sister Pinkie.”

“Okay, but I really like Auntie Pinkie Pie” Pinkie pouted then turned to her normal self, “So what's the problem?”

“Oh nothing much Rainbow Dash just rammed me out of the door this morning,” Rexon said nonchalantly.

“Why?” Pinkie asked.

“Why don’t you ask her and find out,” Rexon simply stated.

“Rainbow Dash it’s a new day and we got a lot of pranking to…” Pinkie cut herself off when she saw someone else looking down from the cloud house, “…Oooh.”

“Morning Pinks,” she said then noticed the indent in the ground and the dirt covering Rexon, “Did I accidentally…?”

“Yeah ya did,” Rexon answered.

“Sorry,” Rainbow apologised.

“Forget it I need to go change these anyway from yesterday,” Rexon said calmly although he was slightly angry inside, “Just be more careful next time.”

Rexon then jumped up to the cloud house shocking Gilda, who had no idea who Rexon was and was still standing in front of the door.

“Could you please move so I can go upstairs and change my clothes?” Rexon asked in a cold tone of voice.

Not saying a word Gilda moved out of the way and let Rexon walk in then he disappeared upstairs, Rainbow Dash asked if they could land so she didn’t need to strain her neck looking at Pinkie who was still on the ground.

“Who the heck was that Dash?” Gilda asked confused as to who she just saw, when they both landed in front of Pinkie.

“Oh that was my roommate and friend Rexon,” Rainbow Dash answered, “He’s staying with me for the time being until they find their own place to stay, and his brothers are staying with my friends too, like Pinkie over there stays with Cyxon.”

Gilda asked her, “Who is Rexon?”

“One of the guys who helped us beat a threat to Equestria,” Rainbow said proudly, “but we didn’t need their help ‘cause we beat Nightmare Moon without their help, mostly because of my awesomeness.”

“In your dreams, if we weren’t there those Cutlass demons would have killed you when you first saw them,” Rexon said from right behind them.

“AH!” the ponies and griffon yelped startled.

“Hold up it’s just me…sheesh,” Rexon said, “Anyway what were you talking about?”

“Oh yeah before we were side-tracked, Pinkie this is my griffon friend Gilda,” Rainbow Dash introduced.

What’s a griffon?” Pinkie asked confused.

“Simple explanation, half eagle half lion,” Rexon said.

“And all awesome rar,” Gilda added.

They began a special handshake but Rexon had no idea what to call it due to Rainbow’s hooves and Gilda’s talons.

“Gilda’s my best friend from Junior Speedsters Flight Camp,” Rainbow Dash where she knew the griffon from, “Hey remember the chant?”

“Yeah they made us recite it every morning,” Gilda said with a slight resentment that only Rexon picked up, “I’ll never get that lame thing out of my head.”

“Sooooooooooo…” Rainbow said with an eyebrow wiggle.

Gilda sighed, “Only for you Dash.”

They then went on to do the chant, Rainbow doing it more enthusiastically than Gilda.


 



Junior Speedsters are our lives



Sky bound soars and daring dives



Junior Speedsters it’s our quest



To someday be the very best


As they ended the chant Pinkie began laughing at the display she had seen, while Rexon seemed focused on something else, but then said, “That performance was alright, so wanna go out and cause some trouble with us Gilda?”

“Well I groove on a good prank as much as the next griffon, but Dash you promised we’d get a flying session in this morning,” Gilda said as Rexon picked up a lie coming from her.

‘She’s lying, Rainbow never promised that,’ Rexon said to Treachery.

‘Do you feel that presence?’ Treachery asked, ‘There is a demon nearby in the vicinity of Ponyville but I can’t tell where it-’

‘I know we need to tell Roxon,’ he interrupted before he began walking for about twenty minutes to where Roxon usually is at that time…

 

The library

As Rexon arrived at the library and entered he heard the end of a conversation so he stayed at the door and listened.

“…improve her attitude,” Twilight said.

“Improve my attitude,” Pinkie said outraged, “But I-it’s Gilda tha-are you seri-GRRRR” Pinkie sputtered uselessly before leaving in a huff and slamming the door not noticing Rexon who was next to it.

“Twilight…” Roxon, who was reading a book leaning up against one of the shelves, gained the unicorn’s attention, “…you’re an idiot.”

“Hey!” Twilight said taking great offense from the statement, “She sounded jealous to me so I told her what she should probably do.”

“Roxon’s right Twilight, you’re talking about Gilda as if she was your friend but you haven’t even met her. I want to give you some tips on friendship because you need them,” Rexon said slightly startling Twilight and Spike who had started growing accustomed to the Morph Six’s stealth, “Tip number one, ‘Trust the friend you know than the stranger you don’t even if your friend isn’t close’.”

“Sometimes I hate when you guys make more sense than me,” Twilight sighed.

“Sue me,” Roxon and Rexon said simultaneously.

“I may actually do so,” Twilight joked, “Come on Spike let’s go.”

“Why do I have to be dragged nearly everywhere you go?” Spike said, so quietly only Roxon and Rexon should have heard him, as he got up and walked out the door.

“What was that Spike?” Twilight asked as she was closing the door.

“Now that they’re gone,” Rexon said his demeanour shifting to serious, “Did you feel it?”

“Yeah and we have another problem…”

 

With Pinkie

While the events at the library took place Pinkie went to get a milkshake when Rainbow Dash and Gilda arrived in the area, she made an effort to make herself as small as possible as to not be seen by them, she had overheard something about weather jobs from Rainbow Dash and something about “chow-down” from Gilda.

Rainbow Dash left as soon as she was done talking to Gilda, leaving the griffon with an attitude to her own devices. Her thought was scaring Granny Smith which she thought was funny.

“Aww poor Granny Smith, she didn’t know it was a joke, how mean,” Pinkie pie said sympathetically, “No, no can’t misjudge her it…was kind of a funny prank…I guess.”

As Pinkie said her thoughts Gilda had move to another produce vendor’s cart, and had demonstrated some impressive tail flexibility and dexterity by stealing an apple unnoticed by other ponies, except Pinkie, and eating it.

Pinkie gasped, “I did misjudge her she’s not just a mean meanie pant but also a thief,” Pinkie said but dismissed the thought with, “No, no maybe she’s gonna give it back.”(How does that work when you have eaten the damn thing?)

In another timeline the shy Fluttershy would have run into Gilda but alas she was met with the hyper, crouching moron hidden badass, member of the Morph Six, Cyxon.

“…I’m like stop…hatin’s bad one more shot for us, another round, please fill up a cup, don’t mess around…” Cyxon sang the lyrics to LMFAO’s song Party Rock Anthem with his eyes closed somehow not bumping into ponies as he spun on his heels and swung from side to side until he bumped into Gilda knocking his headphone to hang around his neck.

“HEY!”

“Oh sorry lady didn’t see you there,” Cyxon apologised with a polite smile on his face.

“I’m walkin’ here!”

“Give me a break I said I was sorry!” the pink haired hybrid said as his hair darkened very slightly as wel as his smile dropping a little.

“‘Sorry, sorry’ why don’t you just watch where you’re going doofus your lamer than that other freak that lives with Dash,”

“Did you just call my brother…?” Cyxon whispered to himself his hands clenching into tight fists as he fought the urge to break this stranger’s bones.

Gilda then took in a large breath and unleashed a great roar that suddenly made Cyxon’s hair fall limp.

What happened it the following moments would forever confuse everypony, since it all happened in a split second, as one moment Cyxon hair went limp and turned a very dark shade of pink, accompanied eleven holes appearing around Gilda.

“I’m gonna leave before I do something I’ll regret,” he said using all is restraint, due to the profuse amount of blood leaking from his hands which were somehow clenching even tighter, to hold him back from lunging at the offending griffon.

He then turned his back to her and opened a portal for somewhere but as he walked through everypony there swore they could hear a type of growl sound emanating from either Cyxon or the portal, but none of them had time to figure out where the sound came from as Cyxon entered the portal and it closed.

“Whatever you lame ponies and your freak friends are driving me buggy, I’m outta here!” Gilda said before she flew off in a huff not noticing the holes around where she stood.

When Gilda disappeared from sight Pinkie fully recovered from what she saw.

“She’s a grump, a meanie and a bully the worst kind of meanie pants there is,” Pinkie said a frown on her usually smiling face, “I can take it but no one talks to and about my friends like that, NO ONE. This calls for extreme measures,” she continued as a look of determination spread on her face, “Pinkie Pie style!”

 

Sugarcube Corner

Pinkie Pie was busy greeting guests as they arrived with a smile on her face while the Morph Six, who had no clue how the pink party pony talked/got them into coming in the first place, taked about some other matters.

“Do any of you have the faintest idea of how we were talked into this?” Ryxon asked confused as to why he was there.

Shaking heads were his brother’s replies except Rexon whom Rainbow Dash had found and asked help with something that involved the party.

“All I remember was a barrage of words then I end up here as soon as I processed them,” Nyxon groaned out.

Roxon who had been sitting quietly with his eyes closed suddenly opened them and said, “At least she spoke to you I just remember being dragged…somehow…” he said before putting his face in his hand.

“I like Pinkie’s parties,” Cyxon added in a chipper tone.

“We like parties too but seriously when some one doesn’t want to go to one they don’t wanna go,” Rexon said in a simple tone.

“Okay…” Cyxon pouted, “I just wanna spend time with you guys.”

“That’s why we stay at parties when you’re around because you do the same for us when we argue,” Roxon said kindly.

“Gilda!” Pinkie loudly said, “I’m so honoured to throw you one of my signature ‘Pinkie Pie Parties’ and I really truly sincerely hope that you feel welcome amongst us pony folk,” she said in one breath before she held out her hoof with a big smile on her face.

Gilda reluctantly extended her own talon out to shake the pony’s hoof, and as she made contact her body seized up as volts of electricity passed through her body then fell to the ground with her eyes spinning when the electricity stopped.

Pinkie laughed as Gilda got up from the floor turning her hoof around to show a yellow band with a buzzer on the other side Gilda shook her hoof.

Rainbow Dash joined in the laughter and said, “Oh Pinkie Pie the old hoof shake buzzer, you are a laugh riot.”

“Yeah…hehe good one Pinkie Pie,” Gilda said with a weak laugh.

“Come on G, I’ll introduce you to some of my other friends,”

“Sure right behind ya Dash,”

As Gilda walked past Pinkie, neither she nor any of the other ponies noticed the small crackle of red electricity going across one of her feathers before Pinkie spoke, “Everyone I’d like you to meet…”

“Did you guys see that?” Rexon asked in a whisper.

“Yeah but it could be anything, you know,” Nyxon responded.

“That’s a lie and you know it,” Roxon cut in, “Don’t tell me you can’t feel it as well Nyxon.”

“I can but I never expected…”

“Whoa she’s…” Cyxon said but was distracted by a shiny object, “Ooh shiny.”

“By the way did you guys see anything weird when you came in,” Rexon asked.

“No,” the other five answered, “Why do you ask?”

“No reason,” Rexon said with a chuckle.

The brother attention went back to the party just in time to see Gilda using the dribble glass and the other five brothers knew what Rexon was talking about.

“You set up pranks at this party with Rainbow Dash didn’t you,” Roxon asked.

“You got that right bro.”

“Hey G look presents,” Rainbow Dash said drawing all their attention.

Gilda picked up the first present which was a thirty by thirty centimetre box covered in red paper with cyan stripes.

Beep…beep…beep…

“What’s that sound?” Gilda asked, but the ponies had no clue.

Beep beep…beep beep…beep beep…

“I swear that sounds like it’s coming from…”

She put her head close to the box…

BEEPBEEPBEEPBEEPBEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE-

-BOOM-SPLAT

Only to end up covered in paint.

The entire room burst into laughter at how ridiculous Gilda looked covered in orange paint and blue, red and green polka dots

“The paint bomb…somepony had the gull to play that trick on me in my boutique two weeks ago,” Rarity said laughing, “Now I see why it was so funny.”

“Ha ha bet I know who that was,” Gilda growled glaring at Pinkie.

“You do?” the aforementioned pony asked blinking innocently.

Some amount time later Gilda had been cleaned up and the party was in full swing with ponies conversing, a chorus of birds singing as the music and the brothers standing next to their respective bearers, then Pinkie came wheeling in a large cake announcing, “Cake time everypony.”

“Hey can I blow out the candles?” Spike asked.

“Why not let Gilda blow out the candles Spike, after all she is the guest of honour,” Twilight answered.

A split second after, Spike was rammed out of the way by the guest of honour.

“Exactly,” she said before taking a deep breath and blowing the candles out…

…only to have them relight so she took another breath and blew again to achieve the same result.

She repeated this several more times before ponies started laughing at the prank.

“Relighting candles, Pinkie pulled that on me last month,” Roxon said a rare small smile gracing his usually emotionless face.

“I wonder who pulled that,” Pinkie said more to herself than anyone else.

“Yeah me too,” Gilda growled with a glare to Pinkie.

“G, you’re not mad about some stupid candles are you?” RD asked her friend.

“Nah, just wondering what else is in store at this party,” the griffon lied.

“Hey who wants to play a game?” Rexon asked.

The cheer of ponies was the only answer he needed.

A few minutes later the game had been set up, the game in question was darts and you had about three tries to hit the bull’s-eye and win a special surprise but the surprise in question was unknown on each play.

“That sounds great can ah go first I wanna see what this surprise is,” Applejack asked eagerly reaching for the three darts.

“Well I’m the guest of honour so I should go first,” Gilda said grabbing the darts before Applejack could and they immediately began crackling with red electricity.

“What the-”

“Oh you probably don’t know but I made those darts are made to do that,” Roxon explained.

“Oh okay,” Gilda said a little nervously before walking to the indicated standing area, “Well lets go then.”

Gilda then began tossing her darts, the first one was far off target inside the wall just missing a pony’s head, “Heh heh, sorry about that.”

The second one came very close by mere centimetres, “Oh come on its right there can’t I get a little closer?”

“No everyone plays by the rules,” Rexon said.

“Fine,” Gilda growled as she prepared for her final try, “Here goes nothing.”

As the griffon threw her final dart she noticed three things: first the ponies who were close to her had moved away before she had thrown the dart, second Pinkie Pie was staring at something on the ceiling and third her dart was suddenly curving from the wall to the board’s bull’s-eye as though it was magnetically attracted to it.

‘Oh no,’ was the only thought she could get in her head before the dart hit the target and what seemed to be a full water tower’s worth of ice water poured all over her and ponies laughed only seconds later.

“Gilda…do you…need…a towel?” Pinkie asked trying to hold back laughter.

The griffon’s face contorted as she felt her anger reach its breaking point and go well past that before she let out a mighty roar, red electricity lightly crackling in both her wings, which went unnoticed by the ponies but not the Morph Six silencing all of the ponies in the room.

“Is this your idea of a good time, I’ve never met a bunch of losers more lame than you in my whole life, and then there’s you,” Gilda said singling out Pinkie Pie, “You and you little ‘pranks’ were the lamest of all. Dash doesn’t need you all because the both of are cooler than your entire town combined,” she said wrapping her talon across Rainbow Dash’s neck, “Come on Dash we’re leaving!”

As Gilda was leaving the room Rainbow Dash said something that shocked the griffon.

“Gilda you are one selfish, shallow piece of, what would Roxon say…uhm…oh yeah, shit, that I am even surprised I made friends with in the first place,” Rainbow Dash said, “You not only have the guts to insult my friends but you also insult the town I live in, and for your information Gilda, Pinkie never set up those pranks Rexon and I did it was only coincidence you set them all off except for the paint bomb that one was for you!”

“Who’s Rexon?” Gilda asked.

“I’m Rexon, you know the guy you met THIS FUCKING MORNING!” Rexon said walking to Rainbow Dash’s side.

Recognition went through Gilda’s eyes, “So you want to stay friends with the freaks inste-”

BANG-BANG-BANG

The griffon was interrupted by three bruises appearing on her chest.

“Gilda I think you’d better leave…NOW if you want to live because nobody and I mean nobody talks about my brothers like that,” Cyxon said angrily holding one of his pistols with a smoking barrel in his hand and added in a voice laced with malice, “unless they have a death wish.”

With that threat in the air Gilda immediately took off out of the door without a word, no witty remarks, no insults, nothing.

The ponies in the room began murmuring amongst each other. Rainbow kept looking out the same door Gilda had flown out of for some time before she spoke.

“I’m sorry everypony for bringing Gilda here; she was once a really great friend a long time ago but now I see that she changed a lot since then,” Rainbow Dash sincerely said, “I just hope you can forgive me.”

“What for?” Cyxon asked confused, “You weren’t the one who was mean to us after all, it was Gilda.”

“You had no way of knowing she was that rude and besides you’re our friend, and friends make mistakes,” Rexon said.

“But she-”

“-Called us freaks,” Roxon said shaking his head, “Rainbow none of us is sensitive to that Cyxon did that because he wanted her out of here before she said something she would regret, besides we’ve been called way worse.”

“The comment doesn’t affect us much but it does sometimes hit a nerve when used at the correct times,” Raxon added in.

“I guess I don’t need to apologise to you guys then huh,” Rainbow joked, “but seriously sorry that Gilda ruined this awesome party you planned Pinkie.”

“No hard feelings Rainbow Dash,” Pinkie said as she hugged the pegasus.

Twilight approached the two ponies as they broke away from each other, “Pinkie I want to apologise for accusing you of being jealous, I should have believed the friend I know than the stranger I don’t.”

“No hard feelings Twilight,” Pinkie said as she extended her hoof for a shake.

As Twilight took the hoof she was immediately shocked for a few seconds, her mane and tail standing on end, before it stopped then the friends began laughing.

“Come on everypony there’s still a whole lot of party to finish!” Cyxon enthusiastically said.

“Hey you stole my line,”

“You snooze you lose Pinkie,”

“Dear Princess Celestia…” Twilight started with her letter.

As this all happened none of them noticed Roxon quietly slip out of Sugarcube Corner.

 

The Everfree Forest

Gilda had flown to the closest place she could to try and vent her anger and that just happened to be the Everfree Forest.

“Stupid Rainbow Dash with her lame pony friends and those freaks if I ever get my claws on them I’m gonna…”

She stopped wrecking trees as well as her rant when she heard a rustling in the bushes followed by a voice.

“Well it seems I caught you just in time…wow this is a lot of damage you did here all by yourself,” Roxon said as he entered the clearing Gilda had created, “I’m gonna take a wild guess and say you aren’t a normal griffon are you.”

“Why do you care freak?” Gilda asked angrily.

The clearing suddenly became colder as Roxon spoke in a cold voice, “I care because when demons show up I need to do something about it…Half-breed.”

“How do you-” the griffon said taking one step back eyes wide in shock.

“The ponies may not have thought much of or noticed the lightning during that temper tantrum and the darts but my brothers and I know better than that,” Roxon said still as cold as ever, “I made sure my brothers stayed out of this… Now how about we get down to business,” he finished drawing his sword and getting into a ready stance.

“So be it,” Gilda said as electricity started dancing on her talons and wings.

They sized each other up for a little while before they charged at each other getting closer and closer with each step until…

Their attacks collided.
> Major Problems
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

It was a cool sunny day in Ponyville…Uhh yeah that’s a boring opening, let’s leave Ponyville for a bit and meet up with our hybrid friends in the Everfree Forest.

Deep in the dark and dangerous confines of the Everfree Forest you can expect many things, Manticores devouring their prey, cockatrices and their petrifying gaze, hydras hiding in the muddy areas of the swamps and finally if you search hard enough an Ursa.

What you would never expect is a strange game of ping pong. Why it was strange was because well…first there was no ping pong table, the ball was a shadow ball and finally the paddles were Devil Arms that is what made it was strange.

The game was simple, despite how dangerous it was, the rules were:




      don’t let the ball touch the ground, or any surface actually

      don’t use your powers in any way other than to heal injury or protect yourself (explosions were common in this game)

      the ball was to be kept out of populated areas at ALL times (again explosions), failure to adhere to this rule led to immediate loss, and ass whooping, for the team

      all teams need the same amount of players

      the ball could be charged even more to make it difficult for the opposition to send it back (also making it possible for a bigger explosion)

      you could change Devil Arms if you found one unsuitable for the  pace of game

      NEVER EVER DESTABILISE THE BALL’S ENERGY(did I mention explosions)




The game had started with Cyxon complaining about there being nothing to do in Ponyville. Roxon suggested they all go and play a quick game of some sort, Rexon, having heard the conversation from atop a cloud that drifted into Ponyville from the Everfree forest, suggested they play one of his favourite games Ping Pong. As Roxon was about to say something, another Cyxon showed up dragging Raxon, Ryxon and Nyxon then promptly vanishing.

The brothers, Cyxon excluded as he was somehow oblivious to the second Cyxon, decided to ignore the randomness and just focus on planning their game, Roxon picking his team consisting of Raxon and Nyxon, and Cyxon taking the remaining two, the venue being the Everfree forest, and finally win parameters were the first team to have a member take a direct hit from the Shadow Ball would lose. Anyway enough explanation back to the match…

As the soccer ball sized ball of dark type Pokémon energy sailed through the air towards Rexon it seemed as though it was an unstoppable blur…until said hybrid knocked the ball of destruction, with his katana, towards his opponent Raxon.

Raxon, who seemed very bored and wanting to throw the match but also didn’t want to be nailed in the face, deflected the ball to his teammate Roxon. Roxon noticing what was going on deflected the ball to Nyxon, increasing its speed as well. Nyxon who was a little surprised at first regained his cool and shot the ball back to Raxon who repeated the first deflection to Roxon. This rebound kept on until it seemed as though there was just a triangle of purple energy, then Roxon launched the extremely fast ball of power to Ryxon, hoping it was too fast for him to react to.

But alas the ball was deflected straight up into the sky followed by Cyxon leaping after the ball while charging a bolt of lightning on his deadly guitar to launch the ball back to the other team. Cyxon was so deep in thought he never heard what his brothers yelled at the top of their lungs.

“CYXON DON’T DO IT YOU IDIOT THAT’S GOING TO DESTABILISE THE BALL!”

The message reached too late as the pink haired hybrid had already reached the peak of his jump with the Shadow Ball was directly in front of him and he had struck the chord that launched the lightning bolt launching the ball…and then heard the warning.

“What?”

The ball, now with red lightning coursing through and around it flew to the Roxon’s team who knew that if it impacted anything even a deflective strike it would explode and the power that was put into it would be enough to level at least a three kilometre radius, which left them one option…someone had to hit the ball and absorb the energy of the Shadow Ball only to unfortunately be electrocuted and possibly get blown up by the energy from the Shadow Ball that is sustaining the lightning it was also a very slight possibility to deflect it but that had never happened in the past.

Roxon, who chose to absorb the power, was well aware what he had to do and what would happen to him was surprised when he absorbed the excess power and as much power as possible before the ball flew straight up from bouncing on his chest.

“Well that was lucky,” Roxon said.

“Yeah but aren’t you going to stop it?” Despair asked having manifested.

“No need it flew into space the chances of it coming down are about the same as someone in this world being able to predict minor and large events,” Roxon said.

“Meaning it could still come down and hurt someone,” Despair deadpanned.

“Even if it does it will have the explosive power of a firework which I doubt could do that much damage anyways,” Roxon added.

“It could still cause damage right?” the entity asked tiredly.

“Sure but again what are the chances,” Roxon simply replied.

“You know what I give up you are just as stubborn as Applejack,” Despair said with annoyance clear in his tone.

“I’m not stubborn to stop the ball I’m just lazy to go get it,” Roxon corrected.

“Riiiiiight…” Despair said sarcastically and added in his own head (somehow), ‘Not stubborn my non-existent ass.’

“Why the sarcasm Despair?” Roxon asked with an eyebrow raised in curiosity at the words he heard.

“Oh no reason,” Despair claimed innocently then began a mental chat, ‘By the way have you noticed your brothers calling you?’

‘Yep and I don’t care,’ Roxon answered, ‘I’m actually thinking about ways to hurt Cyxon for blatantly ignoring the rules.’

Meanwhile Roxon’s brothers were astonished, angry and confused.

“WHAT THE HELL WE HAVE BEEN CALLING HIM FOR TWO MINUTES NOW HOW IS HE IGNORING US?!” Rexon shouted to the heavens needlessly.

“He could just be ignoring us because of Cyxon…” Raxon suggested.

“Wait why me?” the excitable hybrid pouted.

“You ignored one of the basic rules of our type of Ping Pong you dolt,” Raxon scolded.

“Well excuse me for being scatter-brained,” Cyxon huffed.

“Roxon is going to hurt you, you know that right?” Nyxon asked.

The pink haired hybrid just whimpered, then his head shot up as he turned to try and apologise to his brother…only to find he was gone.

“Wait, where did he go?” Cyxon asked confused.

“He went to Ponyville you moron, where else could he go!” the remaining hybrids and the darkness entities yelled.


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


Roxon had gotten into town without much in his mind. Despair had talked to him for a while but he finished that conversation some time ago and was now wandering aimlessly in Ponyville…he also did not expect a mint green unicorn to canter up to him and shout…

“HI THERE!”

…right next to him.

“Could you please try again, miss my ear still has some of its hearing,” Roxon snarked.

“Sorry,” the mare apologised, “I just really wanted to talk to you.”

“About what?” Roxon asked.

“Well I just wanted to know are you slightly insane…from the entire demon fighting thing,” the mare said.

“Considering that I sometime hunt living creatures and could rip a demon’s spine out keeping it alive at the same time, then tear its entrails out of its gut and strangle them with those exact same entrails,” Roxon explained in his monotone, “Then yes I am.”

“Interes-Oh ponyfeathers sorry I forgot to introduce myself,” the pony berated herself, “My name I Lyra Heartstrings.”

“And you already know me,” Roxon said.

“Yeah but don’t you have a last name or do you not want to share it like most ponies,” Lyra asked cheekily.

“Moeru Satsuriku Ōkami (Google translate Japanese for Blazing Slayer Wolf),” Roxon said, “That’s my last name…at least as far as I know.”

“Wow that sounds exotic,” Lyra said in awe, “but not surprising considering that you are part demon and what does ‘as far as I know’ mean.”

“Me and my brothers have some gaps and blurs in our memories since we don’t remember much of our first year of life before we were sent to Hell,” Roxon said in his monotone then added, “Before you say anything demons mature quickly mentally, and sometimes physically, in three months a new born can have a six year Old’s mentality or older depending on what they learn.”

“That sounds both cool and kinda depressing,” Lyra said.

“Yeah it is because some demon spawn are usually born in Hell so they learn to fight and kill pretty quickly so half breeds born in Hell usually end up traumatised or crazy if they have no parents to shelter them,” Roxon explained with no emotion in his voice.

“Yikes,” Lyra sympathised, “Well it was nice talking to you, and I have to meet up with Bon Bon in a while. See ya.”

The mare waved before running a certain direction Roxon simply chuckled, ‘Would you look at that, it is good to talk to others…still don’t feel comfortable enough to start willingly showing emotion though…okay maybe I may one day start to show my emotions more often but considering how many times my ‘allies’ betrayed me …’

Roxon, trapped in his own mind and thoughts, did not notice the pony and dragon that were also walking towards him and were as distracted as he was and they bumped into each other the pony landing on her back, the dragon landing on his ass and Roxon not being moved in the slightest, but he was shaken out of his thoughts and looked down to see Twilight and Spike.

“Hey Spike. Hey Twilight sorry about bumping into you I had something on my mind,” Roxon apologized.

“No problem but what made you go so deep in thought?” Spike asked curiously.

“Spike hush it might be something private!” Twilight berated quickly.

“It’s no trouble Twilight,” Roxon dismissed, “it was just a pony talked to me and brought something to my attention I was just mulling it over and the next thing I know I’m bumping into you.”

“Oh okay…did she offer to you know…nudge nudge wink wink” Twilight ended.

Roxon let out an annoyed growl, “You know I’m not the kind of guy to just bed everyone I meet.”

Twilight cheekily smiled, “I know just wanted a reaction out of you.”

“What do you…” Roxon started before realising how he reacted, “Smart move Sparkle, maybe I should reward you with something tonight and I promise you’ll be walking funny for a week.”

“I-I don’t think that’s a good id-dea,” Twilight stuttered blushing at what Roxon implied.

The hybrid only leaned in closer his hot breath tickling the pony’s ear making her blush red, “Well you know what…I got ya Twi’.”

“Ha he got you back Twi’!” Spike said before laughing.

The blush quickly vanished off her face replaced by a glare but just as Twilight was about to say something a yelling voice cut in and also drew the attention of the ponies outside.

“ROOOOOOOOOOOXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXXOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOONNNNNN!”

Twilight and Spike turned to see the pink haired often hyper Cyxon barreling towards them. Roxon however did not turn and listened to which side Cyxon was approaching from.

‘Right side,’ Roxon thought as Cyxon was at the point he wanted him to be.

Roxon the simply extended his right arm horizontally to his side and felt the impact of Cyxon’s face on his upper arm as Cyxon ran right into a clothesline as he spun and landed face first into the ground. The ponies had gotten used to seeing things like this and just kept on minding their own business.

“Ow,” was Cyxon’s muffled groan of pain.

“Hey Cyxon,” Roxon said in his signature deadpan tone before he kept walking, ‘Moron.’

“Aren’t you going to help him?” Twilight asked as she followed.

“Nah, he’s been through worse,” Roxon replied, “So what were you doing in the library?”

“I was just practicing some magic.”

“Really now, well you must know a lot of magic by now right?”

“Oh it’s nothing to bra-”

“Are you kidding Twilight twenty five different tricks and counting is too something to brag about a little!” Spike cut in.

“You flatter me Spike but there has to be somepony in Ponyville that knows as much magic as me,” Twilight abashedly said.

“Are you kidding I don’t think there’s another unicorn in Equestria with you king of abilities Twilight,” Spike said gesturing to the unicorn.

“GANG WAY COMING THROUGH!” yelled a lanky unicorn colt with a snail cutie mark, known as Snails, as he ran next to his shorter chubbier friend with a scissor cutie mark, known as Snips.

Twilight teleported out of the way of the two colts, Spike having no clue what to do was rammed and carried off and Roxon made a portal in front of himself which both colts passed through having the exit and run over the still in pain Cyxon.

‘Baby,’ Roxon thought when he heard Cyxon groan.

‘What a weakling. He’s been stabbed, burned, shot, dismembered etc. and cries about that, pathetic,’ Despair said in Roxon’s head.

“S-S-Snips, S-S-Snails w-w-what’s going on?” Spike asked as he was jolting on Snip’s head.

Both colts skidded to a halt, resulting in Spike getting flung away, before answering his question.

“Haven’t you heard, there’s a new unicorn in town,” Snails answered.

“Yeah they say she’s got more magical powers than any other unicorn ever!” Snips said excitedly.

“‘Any other unicorn ever’ huh,” Roxon skeptically asked, “Isn’t that a bit of a stretch?”

“Yeah ‘cause that honor goes to Twilight here,” Spike added.

Twilight looked briefly abashed at her assistant’s praise before regaining her composure, “Where is this unicorn?”

“She’s in the town square, come on!” Snails said with excitement in his voice.

“Yeah come on whoooo!” Snips proclaimed as excited as Snails.

Roxon, Twilight and Spike stared in the direction the two colts went before they followed as well.

No one around noticed that Cyxon had disappeared from his spot on the ground.

Town Square

At Town Square there were tons of ponies gathered in front of some type of cart, every single pony in Ponyville seemed to be there. Roxon, Twilight and Spike arrived and spotted their friends both pony and hybrid.

“Hey guys,” Roxon called to his brothers.

“Hi girls,” Twilight called to her friends.

Roxon was met with different kinds of replies from his brothers and a fearful squeal from Cyxon as he hid behind Raxon.

“What’s wrong with him?” Raxon asked.

”No clue,” Roxon replied genuinely confused in his monotone voice, ‘I already hurt him but he thinks I want to hurt him some more? I don’t hold a grudge for that long.’

‘You do!’

‘Fuck you despair.’

Twilight’s greeting was met with waves and hellos from her friends before the cart started unfolding into a stage and a female voice announced.

“COME ONE COME ALL, COME AND WITNESS THE AMAZING MAGIC OF THE GREAT AND POWERFUL TRIXIE!”

As the announcing voice finished the stage had fully unfolded and a puff of smoke had appeared, as the smoke cleared a blue mare with a pale blue mane and tail and purple eyes with a wand and sparkles trailing from said wand as her cutie mark appeared. The pony wore a cape a certain shade of purple with what seemed to be a blue gem connecting it around her neck and a big wizard hat the same shade of purple and both cape and hat were covered in star prints.

“Watch in awe as The Great and Powerful Trixie performs the most spectacular feats of magic ever witnessed by pony eyes,” the mare declared as her cape flowed in some kind of invisible wind and fireworks went off from her stage when she finished her sentence awing the ponies watching, the ponies only though but not the Morph Six.

“Seriously I follow Twiddle Dee and his best friend Stretch for this,” Roxon said referring to Snails and Snips respectively, “and what’s with the third person referencing?”

“Come on bro give her a chance,” Cyxon said still making an effort to avoid Roxon, “Maybe she’ll surprise us.”

“Ego much,” Rarity said with a face that said ‘seriously’.

“Come on, nopony’s as magical as Twi…Twi…Twi,” Spike’s complaint cut itself short as he saw Rarity, “Uh hi Rarity I uh…EXCUSEMEFORASECOND,” he said before he dashed off.

‘Love struck idiot,’ was the thought of the ponies which saw him.

“There’s nothing wrong with being talented is there?” Twilight asked occupying the spot her assistant had been standing in.

“Nothing at all,” Pinkie Pie said, “You can be talented but there is a line between talent and rubbing it in.”

“Pinkie’s right,” Applejack added looking on the stage as Trixie summoned some flowers, “when you go showing off like a school filly with fancy new ribbons then well…”

“…That could give you a bad reputation in other ponies eyes oh sorry for interrupting” Fluttershy finished.

“To top it off she’s just a performer,” Rexon cut in, “Her whole ‘Feats of magic ever witnessed by pony eyes’ has me picking up this whole ‘I’m better than you’ vibe from her.”

“Especially when you’ve got me around being better than the rest of us…” Rainbow Dash said before glares from the Morph Six and her friends made her say, “…Uh, I mean…magic schmagic boo.”

This caught Trixie’s attention as she said, “Well, well, well it seems we have some neighhh Sayers in the audience,” the performer said with a small whinny, “Who is so impudent as to challenge the magical ability of The Great and Powerful Trixie? Do they know that they are in the presence of the most magical unicorn in all of Equestria?”

“Okay then,” Cyxon said simply as Twilight slipped out of the crowd unnoticed, “Roxon you were right there is nothing impressive about her except her ego which is basically bigger than Rainbow’s ego.”

“Uh thanks?” said pegasus said not knowing whether to be insulted or not.

Fireworks began to erupt from Trixie’s stage prompting Rainbow Dash to fly up to Trixie’s face and confront her.

“So Great and Powerful Trixie,” Rainbow Dash asked in an unimpressed tone as she hovered in front of the unicorn, “what makes you think you're so awesome anyway?”

The unicorn giggled and answered, “Why, only The Great and Powerful Trixie had magic strong enough to vanquish the dreaded URSA MAJOR!”

Trixie proceeded to tell the story of how she vanquished said creature with firework illustrations, which looked like children’s drawings but the audience, including the twelve Element Bearers, figured fireworks can only be used as pictures with limited quality. The story awed almost everyone there.

“Sweet!” Snips and Snails said.

“That settles it…” Snips added.

“…Trixie truly is the most talented, most magical, most awesome unicorn in Ponyville,” Snails continued.

“No, in all of Equestria,” Snips corrected his friends last statement.

I did say the story awed almost everyone there right?

“Sounds far-fetched to me but she is a performer so I won’t judge.” Cyxon said to which his brothers agreed.

Trixie continuing said, “It’s true my enthusiastic admirers, Trixie is most certainly the best in Ponyville.”

The audience was so silent crickets could be heard chirping.

“Don’t believe The Great and Powerful Trixie,” Trixie said before letting lose a small giggle, “Well then, I hereby challenge you Ponyvillians, anything you can do I can do better. Any takers or is Trixie destined to be the greatest equine who ever lived,” Trixie challenged as her stage shot fireworks into the air.

“Please she’s unbearable, you’ve gotta show her you’ve just gotta,” Spike begged Twilight.

“No way Spike not after she-” Twilight said only to be interrupted by Trixie.

“Hey where are you six going?!” Trixie demanded.

“We’re leaving this is a total waste of our time so we decided-” Roxon said only to be interrupted

“You decided that you were too weak and pathetic to face the greatest equine who ever lived,” Trixie said cockily.

Roxon stopped, “Please spare me the boasting,” he turned to face Trixie and lifted up his pointer finger, “first you are not the greatest equine who ever lived Celestia and Luna are tied for that honour…at the moment beat then maybe I will call you the greatest equine who ever lived,” he then raised a second fingers to show the number two, “second I can do things you most certainly cannot,” he then lifted a third finger and said, “and third I’ve got better things to do than try to prove myself to some performer, now if you would kindly do us a favour and leave us alone, thank you for your shitty show and fuck you!”

With that the Morph Six leapt into six different directions to their own devices not paying attention to the laughter of the ponies and completely missing Trixie’s fish out of water impression.

Later with Trixie

After the Morph Six left Trixie the same thing as in canon happened since the ponies basically ignore the Morph Six, Applejack getting hogtied by her own rope, Rainbow Dash having her own mini rainbow used against her, Rarity’s green hair yes even Carrot Tops huff at said pony’s comment and Twilight running away from the staring eyes.

Now Trixie stood in front of her mirror brushing her mane the brush being caressed by her magic when the two ponies that were bound to bring trouble showed up, Snips carrying a smoothie and his friend behind him.

“Here’s the smoothie you asked for with extra hay just the way you like it,” Snips said.

“Mhhhhhhh, hay,” Snails dumbly said.

Trixie took the smoothie and started to drink it when she noticed that her two fans were still there, “Yes?”

“Tell us another story,” Snips said eyes twinkling with fascination.

“Yeah tell us how you vanquished the Ursa Major again,” Snails added.

“Trixie is far too beat to tell stories of her amazing feats,” she said tiredly realising the persistence of the ponies in front of her, “now be gone with you until morning,” the two colts backed away heads bowed and as they were out of earshot, “The Great and Powerful Trixie has a really bad feeling of what is going to happening to her right now,” the performer said nervously as she felt her stomach grow heavy.

With Snips and Snails

As the colts backed away with their heads bowed a voice called from behind them.

“What’re you two doing?” the voice of Spike asked.

“Just bringing the G and P T a-” Snips said.

“The what?” Spike interrupted.

“The Great and Powerful Trixie…” Snips elaborated.

“Sheesh,” Spike said rolling his eyes.

“Just bringing her a smoothie,” Snips said proudly.

“Are you really falling for her lameness?” Spike asked incredulously.

“What do you mean?” Snips asked confused.

“You’re listening to stories from a show-off who just showed up out of nowhere with no proof to back up her stories and toots her own horn too much,” Spike said with a quick groan at the colt’s density, “I hate to be a wet blanket but I won’t believe until I see proof or see her beat an Ursa Major right here.”

“You want proof we’ll get proof let’s go Snails!” Snips said determination in his eyes as he ran off.

“Wha-hey wait up!” Snails ran after his friend.

“Good luck dumbasses,” Spike said so lowly nopony heard him, “Man, am I glad Twilight wasn’t here to hear that.”

Sometime Later In the Library

“Twilight could you listen to me for five minutes,” Spike begged the pony in front of him.

“No it’s the same as when you were trying to talk to me at Trixie’s performance, if I go out there and use my magic I run the risk of losing my friends,” Twilight countered.

“You don’t know unless you take a chance Twi’,” the familiar voice of Nyxon spoke.

“This coming from the guy who had nothing to lose in the past,” Twilight said calmly.

“Quite the opposite actually, my brothers and I always had something to lose be it friends, freedom, trust or our lives we usually took a chance,” Nyxon said with a bitter smile which changed into a nostalgic smile, “and usually came out on top and when we didn’t we always took the consequences head on.”

“Really?” Spike asked with slight adoration, “You guys are pretty cool, unlike the stick in the mud.”

“Hey!” Twilight said indignantly at Spike’s comment.

“Spike’s kinda right Twilight,” Nyxon said matter-of-factly, “You usually stay in this stuffy place most of the time and when you do come out it’s usually for little get-togethers with us, you never really seem to want to come out to do something fun when we ask even Roxon doesn’t do that…anymore.”

“I may be like that by I stand by my decision I am not going out there to show up Trixie.”

Nyxon argued, “Judging by the way you ran in here she’ll only be truly showed up if another pony beats her, by the way how are your friends right now after Trixie showed ‘em up?”

Twilight had been listening to everything Nyxon said but when he asked about her friends she froze, “How did you-”

“I saw the entire thing from the top of the tree. You don’t have to show her up to brag but you can do it to stand up for your friends.”

Night-time Somewhere in the Everfree

Two very frightened colts trekked through the forest filled with dangerous monsters searching for the beast that they wanted to lure to Ponyville to have Trixie their idol vanquish.

They soon came across a big cave entrance with yellow, green, brown and some red liquid spattering the walls and a small bit on the rim of the cave entrance. As they entered the cave the scene turned worse, the stench of death, decay and excrement caused the two colts to shudder before they trembled as they saw the broken, bloody and torn corpses of Manticores with maggots feasting on the decaying flesh. Skulls cracked open with brain matter still leaking out, entrails dangling from stalagmite and stalactite impaled bodies as well as bodies with large gashes in their bellies, bodies torn at the waist near symmetrically bisected, severed limbs scattered all over the floor some even hanging from the wall their claws embedded in the rock, bodies with jagged broken bones jutting out from torn skin, most might say it came from a horror film.

“W-What h-happened h-here?” Snails asked fearfully.

“I-I d-don’t know,” Snips stuttered.

As they continued deeper into the cave it only got darker and darker until they couldn’t see their own hooves in front of their faces.

“How are we gonna find an Ursa Major if I can’t see my own hoof in front of my face?” Snips asked glad the darkness masked the corpses in the cave.

“Hold on it won’t be a problem,” Snails assured.

He started to try and light up his horn illuminating the cave with every short burst of light until his horn finally stayed alight and the scene in the cave was fully revealed the clean, non-bloody walls, lack of corpses and strangely close ceiling.

“Huh, that’s weird nothing scary in here wonder where that Ursa Major is?” Snips asked.

“And why is the ground soft and purple?” Snails asked.

When Snips heard his friend he went bug eyed, “Did you say soft and purple?”

“Yeah why?”

“Uh Snails the ground can’t be soft unless its sand and sand ain’t purple.”

It took a few seconds for Snails to process what his friend had said and when he had processed it he gulped and asked, “Then what are we standing on?”

A sudden growl from below them gave them a pretty good idea of what they were standing on.

In Another Part of the Everfree

An explosion sounded through the clearing as a figure in the smoke cloud in a small crater, five meters in diameter, created by said figure failed at their fifteenth try at creating a stable energy ball.

“I told you to focus,” Roxon said calmly, “if you lose focus you’re gonna blow up.”

“I’VE BEEN FOCUSING FOR THE PAST FIVE HOURS,” the figure in the crater yelled, “YOU TRY DOING THIS!”

“I did, energy control is supposed to be difficult,” Roxon countered, “as soon as you get this down the rest of what I want to teach you will be a piece of cake.”

The figure slowly turned and tried to stand only to collapse into the dirt again.

“I really regret choosing to be your student,” the figure complained, “my body hurt less back then.”

“Listen girly you chose this now suck it up and quit bitching or would you rather I-”

A roar sounded through the Everfree.

Roxon groaned, “That sounds bad,” he turned to his student, “Training is done for today see you the next class.”

“UGH!” the figure complained, “I wish you would take it easy on me.”

“Oh don’t get your feathers in a bunch I could have been throwing my Lucifer blades at you so I am taking it easy on you,” Roxon shot back causing said student to facefault.

And with that he left.

Canterlot

“The ponies here don’t seem to like me that much,” a figure with a familiar voice and a clear protrusion from its head that could be seen as a horn spoke.

“I know I could see by the way they avoid you like some kind of disease,” another figure spoke, “Ponyville was the same in the beginning there was even a time when they were so shallow as to be nice to my brother just to get a pair of tickets for the gala, Twilight thought Roxon was mad at her but he was only mad about the shallowness of the ponies. They all changed when we saved them from a demon attack though, I'm sure they’ll do the same for you to Nightmare…not the demon attack thing the whole change thing.”

Both figures, one now identified as Nightmare the other only possibly belonging to one of the Morph Six, were atop the tallest tower of Canterlot gazing at the stars as they conversed.

“Your brothers are…intimidating as well as you are but in a good way,” Nightmare said.

“Oh and how, pray tell are we not intimidating in a bad way?” the hybrid asked inquisitively.

“Well, when I’m around any of you I feel safe and calm but around you specifically I feel as though you would fight death itself to keep me safe,” the ex-villain said with a blush on her face.

“Love you too Nighty,” the hybrid said causing the dark mare’s face to redden to look like a tomato.

“Y-You idiot!” the alicorn said before trying to strike the hybrid.

RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRROOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARRRRRRRRRRR

The hybrid let out a sigh of annoyance.

“Monster or demon attacks have the worst timing I swear, I like fighting but I also need personal time,” he sighed again, “No use complaining see you later and I love you…Nighty.”

The mare was about to yell but her knight had already started running vertically down the tower so she settled for a sigh, “See you later handsome, I wish I could hate that bastard for long but I just love him too much.”

In Ponyville

“YO BUDDY YOU BLIND I’M OVER HERE!” Roxon yelled as he dodged swipe from a giant paw, ‘Gotta keep this thing out of Ponyville.’

Roxon had arrived in Ponyville only to notice a giant beast towering over the trees in the Everfree forest and approaching Ponyville. He also noticed something amiss in the beast’s posture, apart from the fact that it stood upright, but had no idea why it was so.

“TRY AGAIN!” he yelled again as he landed on a tree top and shot a barrage of energy bullets…which did absolutely nothing but annoy the beast.

The beast in question was a giant transparent bear with a purple coat dotted with stars and a blue eight point star on its forehead. The bear had large fangs protruding from its mouth and large claw on all four paws all of which as long as Town Hall is tall.

“Hey bro what’s the pro…HOLY SHIT THAT THING’S HUGE!” Rexon said having arrived through a portal.

“Oh please its size nothing compared to Mundus…or even bigger than him that moon sized necromorph,” Roxon stated.

“What’s attacking this t…” Nyxon said before noticing the Ursa, “Oh great just what I needed...not!”

Cyxon followed and promptly started screaming as he saw the Ursa. Raxon gulped a little intimidated even though they fought worse. Raxon caught sight of the Ursa and noted that he felt sadness from it.

“Guys I noticed something on that thing’s while I was dodging it,” Roxon said before pointing the gun’s barrel to the Ursa’s face, “the eyes are solid yellow, no pupils or irises, and there’s a line running along the star on its forehead. Focus on that, ready?”

“Ready.”

“LET’S DO THIS!”

“No need to ask me twice.”

“Time to rock and roll.”

“I assure you I am prepared.”

“Go!”

With that declaration each of them drew their guns and charged at the giant cosmic bear.

Cyxon true to his mentioned in chapter 1 role caused his hair to glow. Running to the left side of the Ursa he fired a few bullets to have the Ursa focus on him. His brother went to the right which strangely is the direction the Ursa focused on as it raised its right paw and brought it down.

“What the-” Roxon got out before having to baseball slide to a stop a few meters from where the giant paw landed.

“Guys something’s wrong it’s completely ignoring Cyxon but why?”

Roxon didn’t really get a fix on the voice that asked but he knew the answer to the question.

‘Guess my taunt had some weight to it after all,’ Roxon thought before answering, “It could be one of two things blind or hiding it’s eyes.”

“Why would it need to-shit!” Rexon said as realisation struck and the Ursa dislodged its paw from the ground, “Are you telling me it’s-”

“Possibly, Cyxon new plan someone has to reach that line on the Ursa’s forehead,” Roxon commanded as Cyxon teleported to their position and the Ursa raised its left paw in an arc swiping from the left, “and for distractions use noise and each other just make sure someone scores a hit on that line and telepathic communication only. Go!”

As the Ursa swiped its paw claws parted the six hybrids each dodged at similar times in their own way.

Roxon jumped and tilted his body to a horizontal alignment while spinning like a drill bit and narrowly passed between its parted claws.

‘That was close,’ Roxon thought before seeing the hood of his hoody still flying upwards, ‘Damn I cut it too close.’

Rexon simply air tricked out of the way…at the very last second to show off.

‘I must’ve looked cool,’ he said but then felt a draft in his shirt and looked down to find, ‘Okay maybe I should be more careful next time,’ three horizontal lines on his shirt made by claws

Raxon had used his grieves to kick of the Ursa’s claws his face and hair centimetres from the claws of the beasts paw or not. He then summersaulted in the air and landed in an Ironman style only to notice some of his hair slowly drifting towards the ground.

‘NNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!’ Raxon yelled in his mind.

Nyxon decided to cut the crap and opened a portal underneath Ryxon, Cyxon and himself, due to the fact that he felt an odd energy coming from the Ursa’s claws, which they fell through. Nyxon being the one to open the portal landed one knee and hand on the ground, Ryxon being slightly surprised and less prepared landed on his knees and hands in a crawling position and Cyxon being a bit of a scatterbrain and unprepared for the portal opening landed flat on his face…and the Mane Six had also arrived.

“AN URSA MAJOR! WHAT'S THAT THING DOING HERE?” Twilight yelled.

“Wait a minute that thing is an Ursa Major, its GIGANTIC! How in the name of Celestia did Trixie beat that thing?” Rainbow Dash asked looking at Twilight and pointing at the beast.

“I DON’T KNOW!” The unicorn yelled again then started mumbling something under her breath.

No one would get the chance to find out what she said as a shadow appeared above their heads when they looked up they saw, a sight that froze them on the spot, a giant paw no further than ten meters above them and closing. Twilight knew that she had no time to teleport herself and her friends out of harm’s way so she continued to stare transfixed at the appendage about to kill her and her friends until she was suddenly staring at the night sky…wait night sky?

The Mane Six blinked a few times before looking down and noticing that they were nowhere near the clearing but on the edge of Ponyville with their friends perfectly safe and ponies staring off at them.

“What-” the Mane Six asked simultaneously.

“SHHHH!” the possible entirety of Ponyville shushed, before Lyra who was at the front of the group said while pointing in a direction behind the Element Bearers, “We’re watching how they work.”

The Mane Six turned to see what the mint green unicorn was pointing to, only to witness Roxon at least that’s what she thought, running up the Ursa’s back and jumping into the giant’s mouth when it was in the middle of a roar.

“That’s…different,” Twilight commented on what she saw.

With the Morph Six More Specifically Roxon

Roxon wondered why he usually was the one who had to bail his siblings out of trouble as he travelled down the Ursa’s oesophagus to fetch none other than Cyxon who, somehow in the span of mere seconds, had ended up being swallowed by the beast when he was busy saving the Mane Six.

As he worked his way down he couldn’t help but remember the times he was swallowed by his gigantic enemies against his will and how he willingly jumped into his beast’s mouth.

“When I get Cyxon out of here and we stop the Ursa I am bashing his skull in,” Roxon growled.

A muffled but clearly understandable, “I should be happy but I’m beginning to think I’m safer in here!” called out to him.

Roxon ignoring the attempt at a joke knew he was close to his brother and began furiously sinking his claws into the slick flesh to pull himself closer to his sibling. Eventually he found his brother although they were in less than stellar conditions still midway down the giant creature’s oesophagus.

“Before you hurt me this is not my fault?” Cyxon said fearfully.

CRACK

Cyxon's muzzle suddenly started bleeding for some reason and Roxon’s fist also had blood that appeared seemingly out of nowhere.

“Well I don’t need to bash your skull in anymore.”

Meanwhile In the Same Cave the Ursa Major Came From

A blue furred starry eyelid suddenly snapped open, awoken from its peaceful slumber by the small tremors caused by the crashing paw. The creature was cranky at first but as it made its way out of the cave it saw the remains of the torn apart Manticores, the previous crankiness turned into fear. Fear that something dangerous had entered in the cave, fear that something might have harmed it and fear for its mother, who it had not found in the cave when it had woken up.

The fear quickly turned to panic as it heard a roar of pain as soon as it made it out of the cave and it turned and ran in the direction the roar came from ignoring all self-preservation instincts.

Back With The Morph Six

Roxon had opted for the simplest way to get out of the Ursa and simply burst through the giant’s chest leaving him and his sibling, whose muzzle had just finished healing, covered in blood.

“You know what fuck the telepathy,” Roxon said as he held his sword to the side before issuing an order, “Make sure that thing’s forehead is facing up when I say so,” he then made a portal opening in front of himself and another portal up in mid-air…very high in the air, he then placed his sword on his back and leapt into the portal with one final word, “GO!”

Raxon and Cyxon air tricked behind the giant beast and attacked the beasts legs which it stood on, Raxon with a Hyperfist followed up by a Kick 13, and Cyxon using a move he called Jam Striker, where he rocked out as if doing a Jam Session attack but shooting, at the shortest session, twenty lightning bolts directly towards his target, knocking the beast off balance.

Nyxon and Ryxon wasted no time as they both charged at the beast and slammed into it with a demon energy charged Volt Tackle causing the Ursa to fall on its back. As the beast tried to get up it found its limbs trapped by something cold and hard, which if it could see it would have seen ice holding it down courtesy of Rexon who transformed his transforming Aquila into the Cerberus nunchucks and slammed all three rods into the ground focusing on the ice creating shackles for the creature.

The bear had no time to wonder what was holding it down because all of a sudden something smashed into its forehead, something being Roxon falling at terminal velocity with an Iron Tail attack aimed directly at the line on the beast’s forehead, the impact levelling a few dozen trees and also broke the ice shackles.

Everything grew quiet for several tense seconds, no one spoke, no one moved, not even a breeze blew or a single creature stirred, everything was quiet…until a saddened roar came from behind the even wider clearing.

The Morph Six and watching ponies of Ponyville turned and saw a smaller bear with a just as transparent blue coat as the larger one and a white eight point star on its forehead with yellow-orange eyes and red irises with a worried look on its face.

“Even an Ursa Minor is huge,” Twilight said out loud.

Unfortunately that was a big distraction which the purple bear needed as it suddenly, faster than anyone thought it could move, sat up, clapped its paws together and caught Roxon right in the middle of them then threw him to the ground, where he bounced up to chest level with the Ursa which finally swatted him, with the back of its paw, into Ponyville where he crashed into Town Hall, throwing deadly debris everywhere, unconscious. Unsatisfied the beast then charged a ball of demonic energy in its mouth and shot it towards Town Hall causing further damage.

“Serves the little punk right,” a voice declared.

“Who said that?” Rexon demanded, “Show yourself!”

“My, my, a little dense now are we?” the voice said again, “Did you not figure it out yet? If not here’s a hint look at the beast you are fighting see if anything is amiss.”

The remaining five still conscious siblings looked over to the Ursa and found the beast’s fur had gained orange-like patches in it and seemed even wilder than it did earlier, with the previous hole in its chest healed through regeneration and the line on the forehead was actually a disguised eyelid with what seemed to be thick veins bulging outwards from the edges and the eye was different from a regular infested eye with the iris seeming to be a hot pink colour.

“Pink,” Cyxon said absentmindedly.

Everyone, except Roxon, facepalmed/facehoofed/facepawed.

“Cyxon you’re an idiot sometimes,” Ryxon groaned out.

Before Cyxon could say anything the parasitic demon interrupted.

“Listen can we fight already,” the Infested Ursa said then gained a sinister smile and looked at the confused Ursa Minor, “But first to get rid of some distractions,” and then lunged claws pointed in such a ways as to impale…

…Only to stop a meter away from the target, with the Infested Ursa struggling and growling as if to say ‘I won’t let you harm my child’. The parasite tried to make the Ursa’s arm move for several seconds but ultimately gave up, “Fine you want your precious child to stay alive then I’ll just kill him later when I deal with you. Now where were we?” the demon added sinisterly.

Rexon took his pistols out of their holsters and started firing at the eye on the possessed creature’s forehead making the Major roar in pain as the bullets connected with the parasitic eye, the Ursa Minor which was rooted on the spot from his near death experience and tried nuzzling his mother only to be shoved away.

“Buzz off you little nuisance,” the demon bellowed…only to immediately clutch its head in pain as the Ursa Major fought for control.

Meanwhile with Roxon

The hybrid had begun to open his eyes as he regained consciousness at first he was confused as to what was going on but seconds later the pain in his chest, blood leaking from his mouth plus the memory of being crushed between to giant paws basically gave him all he needed to piece together what had happened, but had difficulty processing what happened around him.

As he got up he could feel he had little energy left but had nothing to replenish it with since he left his Vital Stars at the library. The ache in his body kept screaming at him to stop moving, he simply ignored it and kept going, but what was that noise he was hearing.

Turning to the sound, several thoughts flew through his head, ‘I knew that Ursa was possessed by an Infestant. Who lured it here in the first place? What the heck is that smaller Ursa doing here? Wait don’t I have something to stop the bigger one? The Infestant’s host is fighting I should do something while it’s distracted, but what?’

The last two thoughts clicked together as with a sudden burst of adrenaline at the prospect of stopping the Infested Ursa, he formed a compound bow and an arrow out of his remaining energy and as he drew the string with his weakening muscles the pulleys assisted in giving the arrow enough power to travel its designated distance, although that would all count for nothing if he missed the shot with his blurred double tunnel vision.

‘Come on! See straight dammit!’

From what he could see the Ursa was starting to lose the fight, he couldn’t see well enough to guarantee a hit with his arrow and he was about to pass out. With no other choice he took a gamble and let the arrow fly before the world went black…

Some time later voices began to register in his mind although he could only hear bits and pieces of what they said through the ringing in his ears his mind filling the blanks.

“Br…er, Ro…n…ou…ight?” (Brother, Roxon are you alright?)

“DU…KE…P…!” (DUDE WAKE UP!)

“For…th…ov…f…CY…ET…E…TAL…AR!” (For the love of…CYXON GET ME A VITAL STAR!)

“L…ge…or…mall?” (Large medium or small?)

“LARGE…IDIOT!” (LARGE YOU FUCKING IDIOT!)

From what he guessed he heard his brothers in order of who he heard first to last it was Raxon, Rexon, Ryxon, Cyxon and then Nyxon. As the arguments grew his hearing recovered enough for him to hear parts of sentences but they were not from his sibling, since he heard four sets of feet and figured the one remaining was just keeping quiet, but the ponies instead and each voice he heard he tried to remember the pony it was associated to.

“Ge…uo guys tou…just lucky (Gee are you guys tough or are you just lucky)?” Twilight Sparkle’s voice registered in his head.

“Sho…help u…ats okay (Should we help um if that’s okay)?” Fluttershy’s hushed voice asked.

“…ah he’s go…alright he’…ore awesome…I am (Nah he’s gonna be alright he’s more awesome than I am),” the unmistakeable voice of Rainbow Dash praised.

“…as nearly…he bones i…body broken…vere internal bleeding pl…uptured  organs…ould very well be dead (He has nearly all the bones in his body broken severe internal bleeding plus several ruptured organs he should very well be dead)!” he heard from Nurse Redheart.

“Nurse Redheart *cough cough* shut up,” Roxon’s wheezing voice cut through the chatter like a hot knife through butter.

All of the ponies gathered gasped at the sound of his voice thinking he was unconscious and or dead.

“Thank you…now could someone tell me who brought that thing here in the first place…and stop poking me whoever you are before I take that stick a shove it right up your-”

“OH LOOK HERE COME CYXON AND THE OTHERS WITH THAT VITAL STAR!” Ryxon interrupted also startling the unicorn, with a clothes pin cutie mark, that was poking Roxon with a stick which was unfortunately very sharp, not that it hurt but it was very annoying.

The unicorn just almost went back to poking the annoyed hybrid but was stopped when Twilight yanked the stick out of his telekinetic grasp and snapped it in half…then for good measure burned it.

“Oops, sorry Pokey,” she said innocently.

As the group of four arrived Cyxon grabbed three Large Vital Stars from one of his pockets and gave them to his brother, who crushed them and felt all the damage in his body get fixed like new. When the healing was done he immediately moved to more pressing business.

“Where’s the Ursa?” Roxon asked.

“She, carrying her sleeping kid, left when she woke up after your arrow removed and killed that demon from her body,” Cyxon said calmly.

“That’s good. Collateral damage?”

“You only a destroyed the part of Town Hall you crashed through…before the Infestant shot a ball of demonic energy at you for good measure,” Raxon answered, “and before you ask no casualties either.”

“Serves me right, note to self don’t get distracted helping an Infested living creature in future,” Roxon joked before turning serious, “Anyway who or what brought that thing here?”

Before his brothers answered Snips and Snails stepped up and Snips declared, “We did!”

Roxon not turning to face them asked his expression hidden but his voice like liquid nitrogen, “What made you think that was a good idea?”

Snails answered saying, “We wanted to prove Trixie was the greatest unicorn ever since you didn’t believe her, we thought you would believe it when you saw her beat an Ursa Major.”

Roxon simply said, “Well enjoy repairing Town Hall because of your inability to handle simple criticism, hope it was worth it,” then added with a cold edge in his tone grabbing hold of one of his Aquila blades, “and trust me you will repair Town Hall unless you want me to punish you in a worse way.”

The colts only cowered in fear at the cold tone and whimpered out, “It wasn’t and we’re sorry!”

“Now about Trixie…” Roxon said as he turned to the shivering pony.

“Leave her, when that Ursa smacked you into Town Hall, I was catching those heavy and yes I do mean heavy support beams you blew everywhere with my magic. When you shot that arrow though the Minor got pretty upset and went on a rampage, before Trixie tried to stop it after she admitted to lying about vanquishing an Ursa Major…it didn’t go well because not much time later the Minor stomped towards her and tried to crush her with its-” Twilight explained before being interrupted.

“His, it smelled male to me,” Rexon corrected, “and the Major was its mother.”

“Okay his paw, I used a magic spell that made the plants play a lullaby to make the Minor sleepy, then while maintaining the lullaby spell, used my telekinesis to carry a water tower empty it fill it up with milk, from the cows in AJ’s barn, gave it to the Minor which I had also been carrying in my telekinesis then laid him next to his mother,” the purple unicorn finished, “On a related note I have a slowly forming migraine.”

“I knew Trixie’s act was full o’ hot air,” Applejack said, “Unlike mah dear friend Twilight here.”

“What? I thought-”

“We’d be mad…yeah we noticed you hesitate to catch the beams,” Rainbow Dash cut the unicorn off.

“Twilight your magic is who you are, and we’re proud of all of you,” Pinkie added.

“We didn’t like Trixie not because she had magic tricks, but because she was a braggart who tried making herself look better than what she is… a performer,” Rarity elaborated.

“So you girls don’t mind my magic?” Twilight asked some tears of happiness in her eyes.

“Not at all we love you for who you are and could not be more proud,” Fluttershy ended.

With that the six mares embraced each other happily until they were interrupted by gagging noises.

“Oh get a room and spare Trixie this nauseating display,” the showmare said.

Before one of the Mane Six told her of the Morph Six got in her face instead.

“If ya don’t like it leave,” Rexon blurted out angrily, “We were planning on doing nothing to you but your attitude is driving me to the edge.”

“Yeah no one is forcing you to stay here,” Cyxon continued sticking his tongue out at her.

“And none of us want you here anymore if you’re going to behave like that,” Raxon added on.

“So could you do us a favour and change your attitude or pack whatever sorry belongings you have and leave,” Ryxon growled out.

“Before we decide to show you how dangerous we really are,” Nyxon concluded drawing a few of his Lucifer blades.

The showmare opened her mouth as if to say something but shut it as soon as she saw there were no words to be said that did not make her situation worse, at least none she wanted to say, and went to her cart put on the harness and galloped out of town.

“I have a feeling we’ll see her again someday and it won’t be on good terms,” Roxon said as he watched the cart’s retreating silhouette, “But something feels familiar about her.”
> Warm Limbo Welcome and A Quick Duel With A Dragon
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Roxon was having a peaceful day, well morning at least, since he had found a perfect tree he could nap in in peace, in the nearby park close to the bridge, and even though ponies were going about their business chatting he could shut them out. He also hadn’t been attacked by demons or some dangerous creature, asked to accompany the other Element Bearers on some possibly dangerous errand, had been asked by Twilight or the others to help with some chore or whatever and the ponies in town weren’t around to bug him about his personal details such as, “Do you have a girlfriend?”, “Are you gay?”, “You seem lonely want some company tonight, if you catch my drift?” and others like that.

It’s not that he had anything against talking to ponies, but the ponies he actually didn’t mind talking to were the following: Twilight Sparkle, Rainbow Dash, Pinkie Pie, Fluttershy, Applejack and Rarity… and Spike even though he wasn’t a pony. These ponies he trusted because they trusted him readily even after revealing some secrets and foes/rivals from his dark past.

‘Akuzz,’ Roxon thought to himself.

The name was etched into his mind each letter branded into his memory to never leave him be. Remembering the last time he had seen his friend/rival was in Hell.

The two of them were facing off for the fourth time in their lives and their score was Roxon - 1, Akuzz - 2 needless to say the battle was fierce, Roxon launching Shadow Balls, Nevan lightning bolts, KI Blasts and even some Aquila energy blades, while Akuzz launched fire balls, lightning bolts, ice bombs and even some bodily projectiles which flew towards their target like missiles.

 

The battle raged for hours each fighter was on their back each suffering a multitude of injuries. Roxon had ended up with ten broken ribs, a fractured skull, half of the muscles, ligaments and tendons torn and five ruptured organs. Akuzz, on the other hand being the loser, suffered 70% of the bones in his body broken, severe haemorrhage and internal bleeding, all of his muscles, ligaments and tendons torn and seven ruptured organs.

 

“Hey *pant* Akuzz?” Roxon asked his breath ragged from the exhaustion and blood filling his lungs.

 

“*cough* What?*cough*” the demon asked his booming voice ragged and strained as well, also with blood filling his lungs.

 

“I *cough cough* win again heh heh *cough hack cough cough hack cough*” Roxon gloated before entering a series of blood filled hacking coughs.

 

“Guess we’re tied huh…” Akuzz grunted as he craned his head to look at the hybrid lying on his huge smooth chest, “we need tiebreaker now.”

 

“Yeah we do when our paths cross again right now I need to convince the others to let you live,” Roxon said referring to the energy signatures that were making their ways to their position.

 

“Thanks and good luck, I have a feeling we’ll meet again so don’t go soft on me or I’ll kill you,” Akuzz threatened with no real malevolence.

 

“You don’t need to worry this guy isn’t going soft anytime soon but remember same goes for you,” Roxon shot back in the same tone.

 

The two rivals then shared a friendly laugh together.

He just lay there remembering his most friendly enemy until a familiar hushed voice pierced through his reminiscing mind.

“Help…please? There’s a cloud of scary black smoke.”

Roxon sighed, “So much for a peaceful day.”


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


Roxon had been about to get up to talk to Fluttershy before hearing her yelp.

“Don’t be such a scaredy pony, it’s just me, future Equestria Ball Bouncing Record-holder…” the voice of Rainbow Dash graced his ears before going to counting.

“This calls for a celebrati-” Pinkie said before being interrupted.

“Hey Pinkie what’s the record?” Roxon asked.

“I think it’s three hundred and fifty,” the aforementioned pony replied.

‘Let me see if I can screw Rainbow over,’ Roxon thought, “Wait three hundred and fifteen?”

“No three hundred and fifty I think,” Pinkie said louder.

“OH two hundred and fifty, I hear ya,” Roxon said.

“Two hundred and fifty-two, two hundred and fifty-three…wait that’s not it,” Rainbow Dash said as she stopped, “URGH, come you guys you made me lose count.”

Pinkie upon hearing this apologised Roxon gave a grin which said ‘Yeah genius that’s what I wanted’.

Rainbow seeing the hybrid’s grin fumed, “Wait a minute, you wanted to trip me up didn’t you?”

Not even trying to be apologetic Roxon bluntly replied, “Yes and it worked oh so brilliantly.”

Gritting her teeth Rainbow prepared a retort but was stopped when Twilight showed up with some news. Also at the same time Roxon noticed the sky flash a different colour and the ponies’ bodies flicker into black oil/tar outlines for a split second.

“Listen up!” Twilight called drawing everyone’s attention, “Smoke is spreading across all of Equestria.”

The ponies all began to chatter amongst each other, with Fluttershy trying to say something in the background.

‘I think all of Equestria is a bit of a stretch,’ Roxon thought.

“Don’t worry, I just received a letter from Princess Celestia notifying me that it isn’t coming from a fire…” Twilight said.

“Oh thank goodness,” Fluttershy said relieved.

“…It’s coming from a dragon!” the unicorn finished.

Fluttershy stiffened at those words, “A d-d-dragon?”

At the Golden Oaks Library

“What in the name of all that is Cinnamon Swirls is a full grown dragon doin’ here in Equestria?” Applejack asked.

“Sleeping,” Twilight simply replied.

“Seriously? All that smoke from someone who’s asleep? How the heck does that work?” Rexon asked.

Twilight turned to the hybrid and explained simply, “Well when dragons sleep and snore they breathe smoke instead of fire.”

“I’ve been living here for a while and not once has Spike breathed smoke the times he snores and he snores worse than Rexon,” Roxon spoke up.

“What are you talk-” Twilight said before realising what Roxon had implied, “Oh sorry my mistake adult dragons are the only ones that snore smoke…or the Princess put a spell on him to prevent the smoke breathing I don’t really know.”

“Well that doesn’t sound healthy, he should see a doctor,” Pinkie Pie said.

Nyxon turned to her with a raised eyebrow and spoke in very sarcastic tone, “Sure Pinkie I’m sure every doctor in Equestria would really love it when a giant dragon appears at the receptionist’s desk and asks ‘Excuse but may I set an appointment to see Doctor R U Nuts or maybe Doctor Da Fuq?’ yeah real smart idea.”

“At least he isn’t snoring fire,” Raxon said.

“Really are we going to start an argument now,” Ryxon said.

“What argument I simply expressed my opinion, is that so wrong?” Raxon asked a bit of annoyance seeping into his voice

Before anymore smartass comments could be fired off Roxon cut in, “Going back to the original topic what the heck does Celestia want us to do about it? Kick him out-”

“I vote Roxon’s idea,” the hovering rainbow maned pegasus quickly answered, “We’ll give him the boot, take tha-mphmphmph,” before she could continue her muzzle was sealed by the stretched hand of Roxon who was leaning against a bookshelf on the other side of the library.

“Let. Me. Finish,” Roxon growled, “As I was saying do we kick him out or talk to him or move him while he’s sleeping or what?”

“We need to encourage him to take his nap somewhere else,” Twilight said evenly, then her tone grew serious, “The Princess gave us this mission and we must not fail.”

“And if you girls do fail we can just drag his scaly ass back to wherever he came from and clean up your mess,” Rexon said.

“Thanks for the vote of confidence asshole,” Rainbow Dash said with a blank expression.

“Actually about that…” Twilight said sheepishly.

“Oh come on what is it now?” Rexon complained.

“The letter was specifically addressed to us with a P.S. that said you guys need to make some friends,” Twilight answered but as she saw Rexon’s outraged look she elaborated, “it’s not that she doesn’t trust you but she kinda doesn’t want your abrasive attitudes to antagonise him into attacking.”

“That’s fair enough I guess, after all I'm not the most welcoming or polite guy in existence,” Roxon said with a dry chuckle, ‘This feels suspicious,’, “By the way how long does a dragon sleep for anyway?”

“One hundred years,” Twilight said.

The Morph Six whistled.

“Talk about getting your beauty sleep,” Rarity said.

“More like beauty coma,” Rexon muttered.

“Must you always turn my simple comments into some crude joke?” Rarity asked Rexon.

“Yeah because it helps me forget that one of my friends is a fashion obsessed bi-”

“ALRIGHT, everypony gather supplies, quickly we have a long journey ahead of us and need to meet up in less than an hour!” Twilight declared defusing the hostility between the fashionista and Rexon.

“You heard her girls, LETS ROCK!” Rainbow Dash spoke in excitement.

The ponies except Twilight left and went to do as Twilight had instructed, what none of them noticed except the Morph Six was that the sky had again flashed a different colour but the Mane Six’s bodies flashed a ghostly blue.

One Montage Later

“Are you sure you don’t want us to come with you?” Ryxon asked politely, “I’m sure we could help you in some way.”

With all the members of the Mane Six gathered the Morph Six could see the preparations they had taken and were having second thoughts on leaving them to take care of the dragon situation.

“Don’t worry we’ll be fine,” Twilight responded.

Before Ryxon could say a word Rainbow Dash hovered over towards the two her wing flapping steadily and a hesitant look on her face.

“Twilight I don’t think we should bring Fluttershy with us,” Rainbow Dash said calmly.

“What, but we need to her way with animals could be a big help when we meet the dragon,” Twilight countered.

“The smallest sound scares that pony and that’s in broad daylight,” Rainbow deadpanned.

“Oh you’re just being sil-” Rainbow grabbed a hold of Twilight’s head and turned it in the direction of Fluttershy.

At that exact moment Roxon who was behind Fluttershy shuffled his feet in the dirt causing his shoes to make a crunching sound. This in turn caused Fluttershy to rush into the bush behind her…which Roxon stood in front of knocking them over.

“Ow, what did I run into?” Fluttershy asked herself quietly, rubbing her forehead with a hoof.

“Me,” Roxon said bluntly.

This caused her eyes to snap open as she lifted her head and met Roxon’s eyes before blushing. The blush came form the position they were in, Roxon on the ground using his elbows to prop up his upper torso from his chest upwards and Fluttershy straddling his abs her forehooves on either side of him with her muzzle nearly touching his.

Seeing the situation Roxon decided to have a little fun with Fluttershy’s shy nature and said with a half-lidded gaze and seductive smile, “If ya wanna kiss do it and get of before somebody gets the wrong idea…unless that’s what you had in mind.”

Fluttershy’s blush turned from pink to tomato red in ten seconds flat…and she also fell flat on her face onto Roxon’s chest when she fainted from embarrassment.

“May have gone a bit far with that,” Roxon said rubbing his head.

The rest of the Morph and Mane Six either face faulted or sweatdropped.

‘She’s just like Hinata,’ the Morph Six all thought.

“Ugh this is going to throw us off schedule,” Twilight complained.

“Not really you can carry her with you,” Cyxon said as he placed the still unconscious pegasus on to Applejack’s back in such a manner that she wouldn’t fall off as Applejack ran.

“No scary mountain…No mean dragon…Stay home…Take care of animals…Yes animals good…Must avoid scary dragon-” Fluttershy protested subconsciously.

“Don’t worry Fluttershy, Spike will take care of your animals and the dragon won’t hurt you,” Raxon whispered assuring.

The assurance seemed to carry over because Fluttershy’s lips curled into a small grateful smile, which in turn made the rest of the Mane Six and the Morph Six smile as well.

“Now move it and get to that dragon before I decide to do it for you and you better come back alive,” Roxon ordered with a deadpan expression after a few seconds.

“R-Right,” the remaining Mane Six said after snapping out of their trances and galloped off to the mountain.

As the ponies’ silhouettes went into the distance Roxon smiled and said, “I feel like an overprotective brother right now.”

At The Mountain

Fluttershy who had been peacefully passed out on Applejack’s back was suddenly awoken by a loud sound.

“AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH!” Fluttershy screamed as she was awakened and jumped off Applejack’s back to hide behind her instead.

“Nice to see you’re awake, Fluttershy.” Rainbow Dash said, “Oh also what was that?”

“That’s what it sounds like when a dragon snores,” Twilight answered.

“Uhm T-Twilight I would like to a-ask you a question,” Fluttershy spoke from behind Applejack.

“Sure go ahead,” Twilight acknowledged.

“How did I get here!? I remember bumping into Roxon,” Fluttershy said.

“Well…” Twilight said as she began explaining.

As Twilight was explaining Fluttershy’s mood seemed to change according to what she was told. When told about her fainting, her face showed embarrassment, when told of Roxon’s comment her face seemed blank but the others thought they saw a glint of anger in her eyes, Twilight’s complaint drew an “I thought so” eye roll, what Cyxon did drew a second blank faced angry glinted eye expression, her subconscious protests made her face shift to embarrassment again, the whispered reassurance made her smile happily and finally Roxon’s order made her tear up on top of her smile.

“…and that’s how you ended up here,” Twilight finished when she saw her friend’s teary eyes she got a little worried, “Hey are you okay?”

Fluttershy wiped away her tears and replied, “Yes I’m just happy Roxon worries about us.”

This in turn made Twilight smile as well, “Well that’s great to hear now if you’re ready we-”

The dragon let out another snore.

Fluttershy stiffened and fell to her side like a statue.

“OH COME ON!” the remaining members of the group shouted.

With The Morph Six

The Morph Six had been in Sugarcube Corner sitting at a table they had moved closer to the counter enjoying some treats and talking to the owners about how they live with their roomies when suddenly the room began shaking and the walls seemed to stretch to either side and upwards with the door moving upwards as well, while the ground seemed to be breaking apart into platforms hovering over a seemingly bottomless pit and certain spots on certain platforms glowed blue or red.

During the entire transition the table the Morph Six were sitting at and the counter they were close to was unaffected. The Morph Six took the calm as a sign that the transition had ended and began to analyse the situation.

“It looks like we’re trapped between Earth we were just in and somewhere like another dimension now…assuming this can also happen in another dimension,” Rexon started.

“Yeah and since I can see those black ink like silhouettes panicking behind the counter I think we can assume that that is Mr and Mrs Cake. Also judging by how several of the cupcakes in the display suddenly blackened and charred we, or at least our demonic energy, have some influence on certain inanimate objects in Earth we were taken from,” Nyxon added in.

“WWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA~!” Cyxon’s fading screaming as he fell into the bottomless pit caught their attention.

They turned to see Roxon with an arm outstretched in the direction which Cyxon was falling, their looks of horror then turned to looks of confusion as they heard those same screams coming from above.

“~HHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!”

*THUD*

Cyxon wasted no time in getting up from the spot he crashed on where the remains of the broken table were, casually dusting himself off like it was nothing and said, “It seems as though if you fall into the bottomless pit you get transported into mid-air a little ways off the edge of the platform or surface you fell from but there might be exceptions.”

“You also took damage from the transportation as a type of fee for you guaranteed safety and no damage from the landing so you seem to have a small window of invincibility to regain your senses,” Ryxon noted having seen his brother’s vitality meter lost ten percent of one of the eleven bars they knew it had.

Raxon chuckled slightly.

“What’s so funny?” Roxon asked.

“We are too used to these odd things happening to us,” Raxon answered having trouble hiding his mirth. “I mean look at what just happened we are between dimensions, you just threw Cyxon into what is essentially a bottomless pit and Cyxon shook it off like it was nothing. We are the most abnormal siblings in all existence.”

The entire group faced each other a few times before shrugging and saying in unison, “I blame how we grew up.”

“HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!” a bellowing laugh came from all around them, “You six seem a little too overconfident and careless I wonder how you always survive all of those demons you fight!”

The Morph Six all snapped to attention and their faces turned serious, “Who are you, where are you and what are you doing here?” Roxon demanded.

“Ah I see you can all shift your mentalities to suit the situation you’re in,” the mysterious voice said again.

Rexon chuckled, “You’re observing us aren’t you?”

“Well you aren’t as hot-headed as you act,” the voice replied.

“Who said I was acting,” Rexon countered, “I am hot-headed and also somewhat egotistical but Roxon reigns me in when I start doing that by soundly kicking my ass.”

“Whoop-dee- fucking-doo the demon saw our behaviour out of battle,” Cyxon said dryly, “and before you make you observation demon, know this, I don’t act like a scatterbrain I am a scatterbrain, not a total one though, but fighting is like a switch and puts my thoughts into focus I have to throw my focus off to make battle difficult for myself also I’m a bit of a sadist so please make your smart-ass observation, give me a reason to shove my guitar in scythe form blade first up your ass.”

“I think my dual swords work best for that and they have white fire and black wind attributes to make it even more painful,” Ryxon added.

“Sadistic for someone who claims to be kind-”

“Unless you get on my bad side and you got on it the moment you started to analyse us proving you are our enemy,” Ryxon interrupted.

“Ouch you hurt my feelings,” the voice said in a mocking tone.

The Morph Six leapt into the air to dodge the giant fast horizontal spinning blade that appeared out of the black haze which had begun surrounding them when the mysterious voice started speaking.

“Wow real subtle Hunter real subtle,” Roxon announced with a sarcastic slow clap.

“When-” the now revealed demon, Hunter, tried to ask.

“When the giant flying blade tried to cut us in two,” Roxon interrupted, “I heard stories about you beating a dozen enemies with one throw.”

The next action threw the siblings for a loop because usually the demons they faced got pissed and charged at them, making the demons easy to defeat even on platforms similar to the one they stood on, but Hunter just laughed and said, “Well I should have expected such from the siblings that took down Mundus. Your skulls will make excellent trophies, now DIE!”

“Well shit,” Roxon said as thousands of glass like shards appeared, six Lesser Stygians and six Ravagers came out of tar like portals and the blade flew from the darkness twice as fast as the first time.

“WELCOME TO LIMBO!” the still hiding demon said as the Morph Six dodged the blade each charging at a demon.

With the Mane Six

Twilight was busy pacing back and forth with Rainbow Dash flying above her as though pacing as well and Rarity had just lost her thirty-fifth game of tick-tack-toe to Pinkie as the four ponies waited for Applejack who had taken the frozen Fluttershy around the mountain.

“Are you kidding me?” Rarity grumbled, “Thirty-five games and I haven’t won a single one of them, how is that possible?!”

“How about trying for best of seventy-one?” Pinkie asked cheerfully.

Before Rarity could answer groaning caught their attention making them turn to see Applejack dragging Fluttershy behind her.

“We…urg…made…urg…it,” Applejack breathed out relieved.

“Told you it would take them forever,” Rainbow whispered to Twilight.

‘We could have dealt with the dragon by now if the Morph Six were here,’ Twilight thought, ‘Well too late to think about that now.’

The group moved on to their next challenge which was a gap in the mountain. Applejack, Rarity, Twilight and Pinkie Pie managed to cross, in that order, easily enough but when it came to Fluttershy though…

“Come on just jump,” Rainbow Dash complained from behind Fluttershy.

“But it’s so wide,” Fluttershy fearfully said.

“Then fly over,” Rainbow pointed out.

“But it’s so high, what if the dragon snores again and my wings lock up and I fall?” Fluttershy asked hugging the mountain face.

“You know what I’ve got no time for this,” Rainbow growled under her breath.

She proceeded to grab Fluttershy and carry her over…the one meter wide gap.

“Thanks Rainbow you saved us some time,” Twilight commended.

Rainbow simply walked by saying loud enough for Twilight to hear, “This isn’t a task we were asked to do, was it?”

Twilight’s eyes widened as she froze in shock before Rainbow stopped and said something that made her eyes widen even more.

“Twilight you alright sugarcube,” Applejack asked worried.

Twilight snapped out of her daze and nervously replied, “Oh me I’m fine you don’t need to worry lets go.”

As they continued their journey little did they know their next challenges could very well kill them as they entered the avalanche zone.

In Limbo

“Well at least we can tell them where we are,” Cyxon said cheerfully.

“THAT WON’T HELP WHEN WE’RE DEAD YOU MORON!” Rexon shouted right in his brother’s ear.

The Morph Six had also learnt a few interesting thing in their escape from Sugarcube Corner when their “welcome” had begun.

First was that the rules of physics didn’t work the same in Limbo as they did in or out of Hell. It in fact seemed like a collision between Hell and normal physics. This was proved when Roxon suddenly started running along a wall…without his powers.

Second was that the glowing points on platforms and rocks meant that they had to use their stretching ability to stretch their arms and grab the glowing spot, the effect of the grab depended on the colour of the glow; red meant the object was pulled towards them or an obstruction was destroyed and blue was the same effect as the Hell-bound grab pulling them towards the object.

Third they learnt that they sometimes had to grab those same spots twice once to remove an obstruction and the second time to actually pull themselves to the object and/or platform or pull the platform to them. They learnt this when Rexon saw a big platform with a red glow on the edge and pulled it only for smaller platforms to break out of it the closest one to them having a blue glow on the edge.

Fourth they had learnt that Limbo could either help you or try to kill you depending on who pulled you there and why they pulled you there, this they learnt when Roxon jumped towards a close platform only for it to fly away and have him drop far onto a platform below he was able to catch up to his siblings though.

Fifth, most important and recently discovered when Celestia, who was also ghostly blue, jumped at a bullet hole that appeared behind her head, where her forehead would be if the bullet could harm her, on her throne was that they had some influence on the outside world.

Now they were in the throne room with Roxon shooting a message into the ground and walls around Celestia as he dodged Hunter’s attacks.

Outside Limbo

“Sorry…about the damage…fighting a demon in some…between dimensions place…called Limbo…explain more later…siblings need help…Roxon,” Celestia read as the message changed from spot to spot and wall to wall a small crater appearing just after the message moved.

The alicorn simply groaned and said, “At least keep the damage to a minimum.”

‘Try telling that to this asshole we’re fighting,’ appeared in what appeared to be slashes seconds later.

Back In Limbo

“WHY DON’T YOU JUST DIE?” Hunter roared.

“You are very predictable when your options are limited,” Roxon droned.

“RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!”

Hunter jumped onto one of the highly stretched upwards stained glass windows and took hold of his grappling hook which made the ground spawn a hand only for a barrage of bullets to force him down with a hard thud into the ground.

“How…are you…so powerful?” the weak demon asked, “We entered…this room…less than…five minutes ago…and you beat me…in that time, how?”

“We analysed you while you chased us,” Rexon said.

“When you use your blade like a flying saw you need that smoke cloud,” Cyxon coldly said, “Which even at it’s fastest isn’t hard for us to dodge.”

“When you use your grappling gun you climb something to try and avoid close range attacks but you leave your scar exposed to long range attacks, and your close range attacks are weak,” Raxon added in.

“Also guessing by how you leapt off the buildings to try and land on us you didn’t want to attack us directly due to the fact that we’d overpower you correct?” Ryxon guessed.

This was confirmed when the demon tried to slink away to whatever hole he had crawled out off.

“You know you should stick to fighting what you can actually hunt,” Roxon said as he walked up to the demon which had it’s cheek on the ground and aimed his gun towards it’s forehead, “Go back to Hell where you belong…” and pulled the trigger unleashing a barrage of rapid fire bullets counting in the thousands, “…you piece of shit.”

“Now how do we get out of here,” Nyxon asked as the demon’s body dissolved.

Tar dripped from the ceiling in a ring and when the Morph Six looked up they found what seemed to be a portal awaiting them ten feet of the ground. Thinking that if it were a trap they could still fight their way through until Limbo didn’t want them there anymore they jumped facing straight upwards.

Outside Limbo

The Morph Six landed on the floor with all the grace of a greased pig ice skating on a frozen, oil slicked pond…

…in other words they landed on their faces…

…HARD.

“Ow,” Cyxon complained.

“That could have been worse,” Roxon droned.

“Princess are you alright we heard crashing and breaking glass!” a white coated unicorn pony with a two toned blue mane and tail, another charcoal black unicorn with a fiery orange and yellow mane and tail, a white pegasus with golden primary feathers a strange down-pointing triangular purple patch on his chest and a brown mane and tail and a blue-grey earth pony with a neon blue mane burst in.

“Ah Shining Armor…and…uhm…you three. How are you Shining Armor, are your parents well?” Celestia asked cheerfully on the outside while on the inside, ‘ARE YOU KIDDING ME FOUR GUARDS THAT IS THE ONLY RESPONSE FOUR GUARDS TO ALL THE NOISE IN HERE PLUS THE CASTLE SHAKING WHAT DO THESE IDIOTS THINK I’M DOING IN HERE?’

“Thank the stars you are alright! We must return to our posts now before the captain punishes us,” Shining Armor said and the other three left.

“Those demons were tough,” Rexon said before rubbing his chin smiling and saying, “NAH!”

“Sorry for the damages we’ll repair them f-” Roxon said.

“Oh no need you rest you must be worn out,” Celestia offered, “I’ll have my guards repair this; after all they need the exercise.” ‘They also need a lesson in knowing when to react to suspicious noises!’

“Well if you say so we need to go now,” Roxon said accepting the offer, “But before I go, what made you decide to give Twilight the duty of persuading a dragon to leave the mountain just outside of Ponyville?”

The creased brows and frown the Princess of the Sun’s face said it all and the words she said only solidified it, “I didn’t give her that job the letter said you six should do it.”

The Morph Six teleported out of that room into Ponyville as soon as Celestia finished her sentence, they then turned to the mountain which the Mane Six had gone to and ran as fast as their power allowed.

With The Mane Six

“…but you do not I repeat do not HURT MY FRIENDS! You got that?” Fluttershy declared sternly as she stared the indigo dragon, with ice blue underbelly scales and spines, in his ruby red eye.

The dragon seemed to back down for a moment.

“Well?” Fluttershy asked wondering if the dragon understood her message.

The dragon raised its head back up and replied in the most casual manner, “Yeah and here’s what I’m going to do kill your friends while you watch, take you prisoner then destroy that little town down there killing every stallion, mare, colt and filly. Then as you’re begging me to kill you I’ll swallow you whole and let you burn in my stomach.”

The entire group froze in fear at what they heard.

“Now who to start with lets see,” it looked to Twilight, “no way am I starting with Ms Diplomacy,” the gaze shifted to Applejack, “Nah the redneck didn’t do anything to me,” it looked at Pinkie, “you made me nearly laugh so I’ll slit you throat so that you don’t suffer but I’m not starting with you,” next was Rarity and Rainbow, “Ah yes you two are tied. Madam ‘treasure keeper’ and kick first ask questions later you two are both going into my mouth, NOW DIE!” the dragon roared as it lunged…

…only to taste copper as its own blood soaked its tounge.

“The passion of a demigod and a large appetite to boot,” a familiar voice caught the dragon’s attention.

‘Impossible,’ the dragon thought.

“He has scales that glow with an eerie white light when he wishes,” the voice continued sounding more delighted.

‘It can’t be him,’ the dragon thought as the sword was pulled from the roof of his mouth.

“He is a cold-blooded killer who delights in the game and is good at battle strategy,” the voice continued gaining a manic edge.

‘No it has to be no one can change at the drop of a hat like that like him, my old rival,’ the dragon thought nostalgically.

“Nice to see you again Akuzz Baleful-Reptile The Holocaust,” the dragon looked down, “My old demon rival and friend.”

“Roxon,” the dragon demon said happy to see the usually emotionless hybrid, “Your tail is wagging.”

“Well of course it is I’ve been waiting to have our tie-breaker match ever since I kicked your scaly ass back in Hell,” Roxon announced with a pleased grin, leaning on his sword which he had stabbed into the ground while the black Kamina style shades glinting in the little sunlight penetrating the smoke.

The five brothers knew what this meant and sighed.

“We’ll keep as many stray attacks from doing damage as we can,” Rexon groaned.

As they prepared for the upcoming battle Twilight decide to interrupt.

“HOLD IT ARE YOU TELLING ME THE DRAGON THAT TRIED TO KILL US IS YOUR FRIEND AND RIVAL?!” she yelled.

Roxon turned to her tipped his shades down to expose his glaring eyes and said in a voice that matched liquid nitrogen, “Yeah what of it you lying bookworm?”

“WHAT OF IT IS that…you…you found out didn’t you?” Twilight said her anger gone replaced with fear and shame.

“Yeah from Celestia,” Roxon said and added angrily, “You all have some explaining to do.”

Rarity, Applejack and Fluttershy looked confused, Rainbow and Pinkie glared at Twilight and Twilight looked ready to crawl under a rock and die.

“Now without any further interruptions-” Roxon said grinning like a maniac.

“-Let’s BEGIN!” Akuzz declared as their battle started.

BOSS FIGHT 1: Akuzz (Full name: Akuzz Baleful-Reptile The Holocaust)

Roxon jumped through a portal barely dodging a blur appearing from his right, creating a large dust cloud.

‘Just a tricky as I remember, now, where are you Roxon?’ Akuzz thought fondly as he searched for his rival.

A faint hum was heard growing ever closer with each passing second Akuzz recognising the sound started frantically looking left, right, front and back for Roxon only to not find a single trace of the hybrid.

As the humming grew close enough Akuzz composed himself and remembered he hadn’t looked up in his search for Roxon and reacted accordingly.

BOOOOOOOOOOM

*Crack*

The nuke-sized resulting shockwave from the impact of Roxon’s blade on Akuzz’s hardened scales created a vacuum that covered the whole mountain before collapsing on itself and blasting out again three more times. Luckily Roxon’s brothers stayed true to their promise and protected the Mane Six from the vacuum.

“Chainsaw Blade, heh been a while since I’ve seen that,” Akuzz said, after about ten seconds, wincing.

“It looks like it’s stronger than what you can take now,” Roxon added referring to the blood rolling down his rival’s left arm from the wound past the glittering diamond-like scales.

“Yeah,” Akuzz said disappointedly, he then clenched his arm and focused energy into the scales on his arm and shooting hundreds of them out like bullets forcing Roxon to backflip away simultaneously forming a Light Screen shield to block the scales…although some scales managed to get through, “But don’t count me out just yet. Meet my new power Scale Shower.”

As the Scale Shower stopped a dust cloud obscuring Roxon from view had gathered. As the cloud was clearing slowly Akuzz almost assumed Roxon had suffered a fair amount of damage due to the silence but as the fully cleared met with the sight of a perfectly intact Light Screen and a mostly unharmed, save the few scaled which hit him, Roxon.

“HehehehehehehehehahahhahaHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAH~Ah,” Roxon laughed, “You know I was actually surprised by that and it also did a bit of damage too,” as he spoke his Light Screen vanished before he began to pull out each scale in his body, “This…MIGHT…just be…MORE interesting…than I FIRST thought IT…WOULD…BE!” Roxon spoke each scale pull punctuated by his groaning of a word.

“You seem to be having trouble keeping up should I slow down for you,” Akuzz asked mockingly.

“Aww it’s so nice to see that you actually care about me,” Roxon taunted then became serious again, “but in all seriousness don’t take it easy I want to see how much you’ve improved in ten years.”

As his sentence ended Roxon vanished from view startling Akuzz with his speed and causing him to looked around again but more carefully and cautiously this time…after all he couldn’t take a hit like the Chainsaw Blade a second time and avoid getting a deep gash.

Having searched above, below and all around he decided to try something he had been working on for a while now, sensing.

As he closed his eyes he focused on finding Roxon’s energy signature which had a unique summer sun quality to it and to his surprise he easily found it.

‘What is this kid up to?’

Then another popped up…

‘Wait what?’

…and another…

…and another…

…and another…

…pretty soon he found himself surrounded by energy signatures before a voice coming from all directions spoke.

“Remember this classic, because if I remember correctly you never managed to dodged or block a single attack when I used this…”

‘Well wrap me in bacon and call me breakfast it’s…’

“…Clone Blitz!”

As the clones charged the demon dragon remembered the last time he encountered this same attack it had been their third battle overall and Akuzz’s first loss, both of the fighters were near out of power before Roxon vanished. Akuzz had made the mistake of thinking Roxon had fled the battle but was surprised when Roxon revealed his trump card. Every time he tried to predict an attack he was only greeted by a new cut or bullet hole or bruise on his body before Roxon himself smashed him upside the head with an Iron Comet.

“NOT THIS TIME!” Akuzz bellowed as he crossed his arms then threw them to his sides while simultaneously shouting, “FORCE BLAST!”

The dozen or so clone that were mid charge were immediately stopped as they slammed into a wall of energy which kept going and destroying all of the clones in the surrounding area but leaving the natural features and wildlife untouched.

‘Now where are you really…’ Akuzz thought as he focused and this time he found the real energy signature approaching quickly from underground, ‘So that’s what you’re up to,’ Akuzz thought realising his rival’s plan, “Not happening.”

As Roxon launched out of the ground with a Divine Impact (Divine Dragon + Real Impact) attack by his Gilgamesh at the ready, his fist met the electrified descending claw of Akuzz’s, Shockslam, midway knocking both fighters away from each other.

“That one was new,” Akuzz commented, “you’ve gotten better. I’m impressed but you won’t win this.”

“Well I have been training for the past ten years, dimension hopping helps too,” Roxon responded, “but you are the one not winning.”

Both fighters charged giving war cries as the distance closed Roxon raised his right arm and Akuzz did the same. When both were mere paces from each other Roxon made a mighty leap into an uppercut and Akuzz brought his fist down. When both attacks met the resulting clash caused a blast of dirt and rock as well as a flash of light from the demonic energy.

The victor was revealed to be Roxon as he charged at the dragon tumbling down the mountain, a blue glow encasing his body creating a transparent anthropomorphic wolf body of energy as big as the dragon itself with Roxon located behind what would be the sternum.

As Akuzz tumbled he smashed into several hazards the first being a tree splintering it to pieces, followed by his spine impacting a protruding stalagmite-like rock, the repeated tremors causing a large boulder to loosen and start rolling down the hill after him. He continued to tumble before he finally stopped at the bottom only to be crushed by the boulder seconds later causing it to break into rubble.

As they made it to the bottom of the mountain Roxon quickly landed behind Akuzz and wrapped his arms around the area below Akuzz’s ribcage as soon as he was in the correct position then arched his back backwards pulling Akuzz with him into five rolling suplexes, which caused tremors felt in Ponyville.

As Roxon finished the fifth suplex he released the demon dragon and caught hold of his tail then began spinning on his heel before releasing the tail and leaving him to sail into the sky. The energy body the crouched into a pounce position and opened its maw as Roxon took his glasses which had, by some miracle, remained undamaged and held it as though he were about to throw a Frisbee.

“HEY AKUZZ, SORRY TO CUT THIS SHORT BUT I KINDA HAVE AN APPOINTMENT IN A FEW MINUTES.” The glasses he was holding suddenly enlarged to be as long as five surfboards then he threw them. As they spun in the air they abruptly stopped spinning for a split-second to split into four identical copies then continued their flight each pair aiming for a limb.

As that happened Roxon held his right hand up in the air as he made a ball of spinning red demonic energy above him which then gained shuriken like blades, “SO I’M GONNA FINISH THIS WITH SOMETHING I LEARNED FROM A FRIEND AND ADAPTED A BIT TO ME,” three spheres started to charge from the energy body’s mouth, one purple (a Shadow Ball), one blue(an Aura Sphere) and one green (a Hidden Power), and the glasses pierced Akuzz’s arms and legs restraining him mid-air, “ROXON STYLE DEMONIC PLANETARY RASENSHURIKEN!”

The Rasenshuriken was launched at sub-sonic speeds to its target before nine spheres followed in the order of one purple, one blue and one green, repeating that pattern for the remaining six and spun in orbit of the Rasenshuriken. The impact launched Akuzz further into the planet’s atmosphere and dealing serious damage by shattering bones, rupturing organ and tearing every muscle in him before exploding with Roxon turning his back on the explosion.

The explosion at around the stratosphere looked like a second sun with green, purple, blue and red energy swirling inside it and Roxon, back still turned and energy body having long since vanished, had his glasses boomerang to his face back to normal size and automatically settled on his muzzle.

Battle End

“Night-Night Akuzz,” Roxon said as Akuzz fell out of the sky to the ground unconscious, “Now that that’s out of the way.” He turned to the ponies that had been taken to the base of the mountain by his siblings, “Which of you knew what I was talking about earlier?”

Twilight, Rainbow and Pinkie raised their hooves.

“Rarity, Applejack, Fluttershy you can leave,” the mentioned ponies left, “Now Rainbow when did you find out?”

“A third of the way through our journey up here, when Pinkie was beating Rarity for the twentieth time in tick-tack-toe,” she answered honestly.

Pinkie added in her own statement, “Base of the mountain, Twilight had a nervous look on her face that said ‘I regret lying’.”

“Why-”

“We hoped she would come to her senses,” Pinkie and Rainbow said simultaneously, “she didn’t.”

“You two are safe…for now,” Roxon finished with them and turned to Twilight, “You on the other hand I would beat to near death for doing something this stupid but I’m sure Celestia would like to know why I asked about her sending you after the dragon…but before that I have somebody I need to wake up…” Roxon finished turning to Akuzz.

In Canterlot

“Twilight Sparkle you disappoint me with your deception and recklessness,” Celestia said in a tone that matched Roxon in liquid nitrogen coldness but with warm concern at the core, “Why did you feel you had to risk your friends’ lives like this?”

“I was worried you didn’t feel I could handle a drag-”

“You can’t handle a dragon Twilight,” Celestia interrupted, “Other than Spike, whom you raised, there are some stubborn and ill-tempered creatures which think lowly of ponies what’s more I also said in my letter that it was suspected to be a demon as well and you know how most demons are through personal experience.”

Twilight could only look down in shame as she remembered what Rainbow said.

“Roxon will find out and you will hear from Princess Celestia be ready for that.”

“I would not be as angry as I am right now if you had gone off on your own, but taking your friends with you was one step too far. You are to come here once a week to clean the Royal Guard Barracks alone, for the remainder of the year, unless I say otherwise, the day of the week is up to you,” Celestia said sternly leaving no room for argument.

“Bu-”

“Would you like to do so next year as well?” the Princess dared her to speak.

Silence.

“Thought so,” she said then turned to Roxon and gained a little tick mark on her forehead plus the ‘I want to kill you’ face, “Now Roxon can you tell me… why you are late and why there is the same dragon I asked YOU TO GET RID OF OUTSIDE OF MY CASTLE?!”

Sure enough hovering outside on his giant wings, the painful marks of his previous battle evident, was Akuzz with a toothy smile.

“This will take forever to explain,” Rexon said with an anime look of defeat on his face.

“Shut the fuck up Rexon!” Roxon growled through clenched teeth.

What took five hours for Celestia to accept took Ponyville five minutes.

Omake: Akuzz’s Welcome to Ponyville

“Roxon?” a certain individual asked eyes closed.

“Yeah?” Roxon replied.

“Why did you think this was a good idea?” the individual said its face growing annoyed.

“I don’t know they got used to seeing me rip demons apart-” Roxon calmly answered.

“But that’s different from having a demon my size live in the same town dumbass!” the individual gained a tick mark on his head.

“I know Akuzz but they didn’t panic as badly as I thought-” Roxon replied to the now new resident of Ponyville…well almost resident.

“YOU CALL THIS NOT BAD!?” Akuzz roared pointing to the completely on fire Ponyville where not a single building was not on fire.

“At least they haven’t formed a…Nope there it is an angry mob complete with pitchforks and torches,” Roxon said.

“Did you at least tell them that I was going to be a new resident before we came here?” Akuzz asked rubbing his temples.

“Uh…”

“You fucking moron!” the demon yelled.

“At least it can’t get worse…”

At that moment the burning Ponyville started to glow red revealing a portal from which millions of demons poured out all aiming to attack Roxon and Akuzz.

“This-”

“Say another word Roxon and you won’t live to regret it.”
> Sleepover at Celestia's
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The shining sun above Ponyville cast its warm rays to the ground bathing everyone in the little town in a calming aura…

…Until the weather pegasi gathered rainclouds above one of the few areas with light shining through.

Turning our attention from the sun you can see the pegasi, unicorns and earth ponies ripping branches likely to break in storm wind from the trees. Each pony was doing their part in removing and gathering the branches except Rarity who was putting a branch back onto a tree with her magic.

“Hmm…” Rarity hummed thoughtfully before an idea struck, “Aha!”

Her horn lit up again as she cast a spell making the leaves on the branch look like some of the pony statues found on fountains around Ponyville.

“Perfect,” Rarity said to herself satisfied.

Her satisfaction lasted for two seconds before the branch was obliterated by a dozen energy Aquila blades courtesy of Raxon.

“Just take the broken limbs down Rarity,” Raxon said as he caught the original non-transforming Aquila blades causing the energy blades to vanish, “I admit it looked wonderful but some things are more important, like making sure these branches don’t damage property or hurt other ponies.”

“Why Raxon you of all my friends should know how the finer things in life can improve somepony’s day,” Rarity countered.

“Unless they end up dead…”

The statement caught Rarity off-guard and made her stop mid-trot.

“How?” Rarity asked in a subdued voice.

“Gave an ally a charm that glows in the dark, didn’t mention the glow feature to keep it a surprise, in the middle of a battle zone during a night infiltration as good luck,” Raxon chuckled bitterly, “Yeah he was shot by someone who saw the glow…luckily he didn’t die but it blew our cover. It made me seriously reconsider what’s important.” A thought then passed through his head, ‘Wonder how Master Chief is doing?’

What neither noticed was that Applejack and Nyxon had approached them and heard everything or that it had started raining when they were approaching.

“We might wanna get outta this rain don’t ya agree?” Applejack said.

This caused them to snap out of their thoughts and look around then at each other then at themselves to see themselves both wet before both said in complete sync.

“Shit.”

“Well let’s hide over there,” Applejack pointed to the muddy ground underneath a table.

“Or I could just do this,” Nyxon suggested as he created a dome barrier around the group of four.

“Thank you for saving me from that muddy ground,” Rarity said in appreciation, only to yelp as she was launched a short distance into the same mud underneath the table earlier suggested.

“Is mud going to kill you?” Raxon asked simply.

“No but you are dead,” Rarity growled.

“Let’s go bro see ya Rare!” Raxon said frantically before disappearing into a portal…

…and taking the barrier with them.

“RRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” Rarity screamed, “WHEN I GET A HOLD OF YOU I DON’T CARE WHAT YOU SURVIVED THROUGH! YOU! ARE! DEAD! RAXON!!!”



Meanwhile At Canterlot

Raxon and Nyxon suddenly arrived at the train station which caused his siblings to stop their discussion.

“I feel a sudden sense of doom,” Raxon said with slight fear in his voice.

“Well you did kick Rarity in the butt into mud and you know how she hates anything that has to do with dirt or getting dirty,” Roxon added in a ‘Couldn’t care less’ tone.

“He he yeah,” Raxon said before something clicked, “Wait how do you know what I did?”

“I was watching and left a second before you did,” Roxon spoke nonchalantly, “Why do you think my clothes were so wet when you arrived I had no time to dry myself before you arrived…well I did but chose to do things slow.”

“Help me calm her down then!” Raxon pleaded as he felt the sense of doom grow.

“I’d rather not open that can of worms if you don’t mind so you’re on your own.”

Raxon paled.

His siblings laughed.


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


As the Morph Six walked through the drafty halls of Canterlot Castle, after an annoying walk through the streets of Canterlot and having to be stared at by all the snobbish ponies they passed, several thoughts passed through their minds.

First they missed the Royal Guards even though they thought they were basically useless in their eyes other than being a glorified police force. There were no guards posted anywhere in the empty halls they walked through. They hadn’t noticed but they usually loved to mess with the guards when they went through the halls.

Rexon had fun using his Judgment Cut to slash their armor apart and leave them complaining to Celestia only to see them leave the throne room minutes later with disappointed looks on their faces.

Roxon enjoyed hiding in the shadows or using invisibility then using telepathy and stealth powers and skills to psychologically mess with them, in ways such as leaving mysterious noted of a creature stalking the halls in search of random guards to drag away and kill, then popping out behind them covered in “blood” scaring them.

Nyxon usually entered arm/hoof wrestling. Royal Guards often used him to end up on sick leave due to the Morph Six’s strength giving them sprains and broken forelegs in which they told the doctor “I…fell down the stairs/fell out of a window/had a training injury”.

Raxon loved to stop time and use some make-up (stolen from Celestia’s room of course) to make the guards look like clowns instead. This seemed to have been found out because sometime after guards glared as he walked by and if they ended up with make up on their faces they knew who to blame as the shout of “RAXON!” would echo through the halls.

Ryxon was the least impressionable, but cutest, as he would simply break a special pheromone capsule he made on the guards which would attract lots of animals which have an insatiable need to cuddle up to them. This forced the guards to run around the castle to avoid the animals and the animals would be near impossible to escape.

Cyxon had the biggest impact because he loved leaving…um…interesting magazines with one cover while the inside had different content to what was advertised the first time he used it he made an unexpected discovery that some of the MALE guards working there’s doors opening the other way and exposed himself mid-prank due to the shock of the guard’s alignment, the same guard teased him for an entire week with flank wiggles, bedroom eyes and sultry winks every time they bumped into each other in the halls, from that day he always left two magazines.

Second was the curiosity of why Celestia had called them in out of the blue, “Come to Canterlot for an emergency!” was all that was on the letter. Roxon wanted to kick her ass for the vague call but decided against it in favor for at least seeing what was so urgent.

The third and final thought through their heads was “WHAT THE FUCK HAPPENED TO THE WALLS?” As the hall wasn’t just drafty but the night breeze was blowing through the entire segment of missing wall, they even saw what looked to be a hole through one side of the castle to the other.

When they made it to the throne room they found that Luna, who looked just a few inches shorter than an average full grown mare, and had her ethereal mane, Nightmare, who was the same size as Luna but this time had an ethereal mane which was almost like Luna’s but did not have stars and the purple outer rim was replaced with onyx, with a cutie mark of a  black hole with a red outer rim as well as slit like eyes, and Celestia were conversing about something they didn’t hear, as they focused on thinking about what could have destroyed the castle so badly, until they got closer.

“…would give anything to fight something like that again?” Luna said having improved in modern day speech.

“Really?” Nightmare asked with a raised eyebrow.

“Well maybe not anything but anything in reasonable range,” Luna replied sheepishly.

“Good ‘cause I thought you were about to go suicidal maniac on us,” Nightmare said relieved.

At this point Celestia who had been facing the door during the conversation noticed the hybrids, “Oh you made it for a second I thought you had been sucked into Limbo…” a deadpan look crossed her face, “…again.”

This caught the other two alicorn’s attention with Luna asking, “Wait…again? How many times were they dragged to Limbo?”

Celestia simply shrugged, “I don’t know the total but they once told me that they had been dragged there four times in one day…and this was some time after their first time in Limbo.”

“FOUR?” Nightmare cried out.

“In all fairness, the demons do have an advantage when they are in Limbo of being able to control the terrain…but we also have the advantage of not worrying about ponies lives either since we can’t affect living things,” Rexon said, “and they seemed especially pissed that day.”

“Four times!” Nightmare shot back, “What did you do to make them that angry?”

Rexon rubbed the back of his head nervously, “We may or may not have killed their ruler and now they may or may not want revenge.”

“Well it’s not too bad we can survive them even with their new trick of Limbo,” Roxon said calmly before turning to the alicorns, “Anyway what were you all talking about when we arrived?”

Celestia perked up at the question, “Oh that we were just discussing-”

“-HOW EXHILARATING IT FEELS TO DO BATTLE WITH A DEMON THE SIZE OF OUR NEW CASTLE!”

“Inside voice Luna,” Nightmare said rubbing her ringing ears.

Before Luna could answer Ryxon spoke up…and by spoke up I mean, “DID YOU JUST SAY YOU FOUGHT A DEMON THE SIZE OF THIS CASTLE AND LIVED?!”

“Yes~?” the alicorns answered a little unsure that they should.

“Did this demon perhaps can summon bat-like creatures that have some electrical energy in them?” Nyxon continued.

“Yes,” they replied with more vigor.

“Did it also shoot white beams at you in three different styles?” Cyxon asked.

“Yes!” they replied excitedly.

“And did it separate its head from its body at one point and have the head fight alone?” Raxon added.

“YES! Do you know it?” the alicorns all asked.

“Well I guess heavy hitters are already showing up,” Roxon said with a groan.

“Wha-”

“Let me explain that demon you took on, when it has its whole body, was called Nefasturris, and the head alone is called Nefascapitas. Since you took it down I’d like to say welcome to the demon slaying game,” Raxon said with an annoyed face.

“Why are you annoyed?” Nightmare asked a little creeped out.

Rexon answered the once evil alicorn, “Well now that you sent that thing back to where it came from it will inform all its friends and allies that there are others capable of defeating demons. Get ready to know how it feels to be us and before you ask there have been others in this situation before…we just have no idea if they were left alone when we left their dimensions.”



Meanwhile In Several Other Dimensions



Dragon Ball Z

“BIG BANG KAMEHAMEHA!” a golden-haired warrior comprised of two fused warriors announced as he obliterated.

“That looks like all of them,” Gogeta said in his two-tone voice before glowing white and splitting apart.

“Kakarot that was the fifth attack this week, I am beginning to tire of these weaklings,” Vegeta said irritation heavy in his voice.

Kakarot, or as he was known to his friends as Goku, chuckled nervously and said, “Well at least it can’t get much worse, right?”

A portal opened and what could be described as a giant white state like demon emerged from it, it scanned the area looking for its opponents before finding them. It flew a little way back as it charged a beam on its golden circular wings.

“KAKAROT YOU ABSOLUTE FOOL, YOU JUST HAD TO ADD ON TO OUR LONG DAY!”



Undertale

“Children dinner is ready!” a voice called from downstairs causing the two children to drop what they were doing.

The young boss monster turned to his adopted sister with a mischievous smile.

“Race ya, Frisk!” Asriel said jumping up and dashing out the door (yes, I made Frisk a girl makes it easier for me).

“…” the girl stared for a second before her mind processed what happened, “HEY NO FAIR!”

“You snooze you lose sis,” he called back when he should have been watching where he was going.

As he reached the bottom of the stairs and turned to the hall to head into the dinner area he had only a second to notice the pair of red eyes he was about to collide with widen in surprise.

THUD

When Frisk rounded the corner, she was going way slower than Asriel and so had time to stop before she tripped over the heap of human and monster currently on the floor.

The first thing that came to mind was for her to laugh but being the kind SOUL she was she helped her brother and sister up from the floor as her sister glared in his direction.

“Heh heh… um s-sorry Chara (yes, Chara is also female),” Asriel apologized nervously, “I really should have watched where I was going.”

The glare didn’t let up, in fact it seemed to grow more intense making the young boss monster more nervous. Chara then raised her hand causing him to tightly shut his eyes expecting a painful reprimanding slap in the face or punch in the arm but he instead received a flick to the forehead.

“OW!” he complained.

“Oh, shut up you crybaby,” Chara teased.

“I’ve had worse from a Froggit,” Frisk added.

“You two are the worst,” Asriel mumbled.

“You know you love us,” the two human children said as the three ten-year-old kids walked to the dining room where their parents waited.

Toriel and Asgore, still mending their relationship since Roxon had brought them together a few months earlier, waited at the table.



Blue Exorcist

“Yukio?” a male with long ears and a swaying tail asked a person in front.

“It’s sir in class and yes Okumura…” the person in front, Yukio Okumura, answered.

“Am I the only one who noticed that days seem longer now?” Rin Okumura, Yukio’s twin brother, elaborated.

“No you aren’t why are you asking that in the middle of class anyway?!” a female voice belonging to Izumo Kamiki scolded.

“I ask because since that Roxon guy, his brothers and that girl left a few months ago days have just gotten longer and longer and I think it might be his fault,” Rin growled.

“No surprise there you two are alike.”

“What the hell does that mean Bon?!” Rin asked the other student in class.

“I mean you constantly tried to annoy each other, both of you had bad grades, although he had them because he didn’t even try, and not to mention you’re both wanted by the rulers of two Hells even if it is for different reasons,” Bon, real name Ryuji Suguro, answered.

Rin didn’t even get close to opening his mouth to yell at Bon before, nine Assaults, seven Cutlasses, four Frosts and three Blitzs appeared in the class.

Everyone groaned before Shiemi asked, “Sir, can you please take care of the Blitzs?”

“Yes I was already on that you know,” Yukio said.

“Why can’t these demons have the same weaknesses ours have?” the rest groaned.

Then the unexpected happened more portals opened and out came Amaimon with two dozen goblins and fourteen dog ghouls.

“I hate when father sends me here to protect Rin and Yukio,” Amaimon whispered.

Everyone in the room was confused before they remembered something Roxon had told them.

“The demons hunting us won’t leave you alone but since the demon of this world’s Hell can counter the other and the demon king of this world actually wants to protect you guys we left special holes in the school’s barrier that can only open when the demons we fight show up any other time it’s like the barrier has no holes whatsoever. Before you ask why I can’t leave a barrier to keep those demons out even if I wanted I can’t because they’d break it eventually even if combined with yours.”

“We’ll never get used to this will we?” Izumo asked.

“Nope,” Rin answered in deadpan as they all charged.



Pokémon

A series of lightning bolts hit the unsuspecting group of demons severely weakening them before what looked to be feathers finished them off.

“That was easy,” a masculine voiced mega Lucario with four wings, folded to its back, and glowing white veins on its arms and legs said to itself.

“Don’t get cocky Fracture,” a feminine voiced mega Houndoom with the bone protrusions seeming to be made of ice berated, “That was only wave eight of an unknown amount.”

“CERBRINA,” a feminine voiced Gardevoir named Electra, with purple instead of green and light grey instead of white, called to the Houndoom, “More demons from this side.”

“See what I mean Fracture,” Cerbrina finished adding in her head, ‘I wish Roxon was still here. On a probably unrelated note why do days seem longer ever since he left?’



Back In Equestria

“Well now that you know what you unwittingly signed up for, maybe you could tell us how exactly your battle against Nefasturris went,” Nyxon asked.

Rexon added in, “Oh yeah we want details…all of the details.”

The alicorns shared a look as if debating whether or not it would be worth it to tell the hybrids their story, but after a few moments of hesitation they finally answered with…

“Fine.”

This answer caused Cyxon to leap up and give a loud shout of “YEAH!” before he landed and shot off like a blur and came back dragging the background of Celestia’s room with nine sleeping complete with pillows on the floor near the fireplace in place of the throne room background.

No one bothered asking how he did that.

A wet slap echoed through the room causing them to focus on Raxon, who frowned and reached into his hair pulled out…

…A catfish.

Raxon looked at Cyxon and deadpanned then looked to his brothers, “Does anyone want this?”

After several seconds with no response he shrugged his shoulders and sighed, “Oh well,” then proceeded to toss the fish into a portal leading to the bear Fluttershy took care of.

“Well now that that’s over back to the start your story,” Nyxon said facing the three alicorns.

Nyxon’s question snapped them out of their trance at the sight of the brothers’ argument with Luna saying, “Wha-Oh sorry anyway it all started two days ago…”



Two Days Ago



(Luna P.O.V.)

It was a normal with my sister trying to teach Nightmare and I modern day etiquette when addressing the ponies that come for their set up appointments.

Tia had been dealing with Blueblood who was complaining about the various maids and guards around the castle or something, I don’t know exactly since we tune him out all the time but I’m getting off track.

So we were going into minute five of his rant when out of the blue the castle starts to shake, Blueblood the ever brave pony he is gave the most feminine squeal I have ever heard and hid behind Tia’s throne. The next thing we know we hear screaming from outside as the castle shakes even more while the pillars and floors crack, guards inside the throne room took up defensive positions and a pony bursts in screaming, “There are strange creatures in the castle please help us!”

The three of us bolted out of the room and let me say what we saw after a few halls was disturbing. There was this black layer on the walls, ceiling and floor and some ponies were trapped in it and it looked like it was sucking the life out of them. When we investigated we found out the layer of black was hundreds of bat-like creatures, which seemed fused together in some way, which also electrocuted and drained the energy out of whatever they touched.

We ran through hall after hall room after room finding and rescuing any and all trapped ponies, most we found were unconscious, weak and near death, others were feeling very weak from the drain in power and some were lucky enough to be out of the clutches of the ba-what…oh they’re called Nefasvermis? Okay the Nefasvermis but were cornered close to getting caught and rescued them. As we found the last group at the door leading outside the Nefasvermis, probably because of the extra energy they took, started crawling out of the any surface at an alarming rate and overran the castle.

Tia, noticing this, teleported the remaining ponies trapped by the Nefasvermis to a safe place outside the castle, before the walls were completely covered in those demons and a bright light blinded us, where they were tended to…we later received news that nopony died.

We had no time to dwell on the safety of the ponies as a blinding flash occurred while it happened the ground vanished from beneath us so we beat out wings into a hover and as our vision cleared we found ourselves outside facing the demon we were about to battle…and by that I mean literally hovering in its face. Yeah you heard right.



(Nightmare P.O.V.)

What? My turn? I thought you were gonna tell him the story…Seriously all of us fine. Wait where are you…Oh no Celestia you are sitting your cake stuffed behind down and telling this story with us. You can worry about the repairs later.

Needless to say it opened its mouth wide, causing it to glow and before we could do anything we learnt how painful it is to get blasted by a demonic laser beam…through a building then have the same building collapse on us. It didn’t surprise us that we weren’t dead yet but we had no idea it would hurt so badly so as we picked ourselves up it felt as though someone was shocking us constantly, we later figured out that Nefasturris had a static effect to its attacks.

When we shook of its attack we got to look at it and to us it looked pretty intimidating, the glass shards sticking out of its body in different places, the once white brick of the walls having turned black as night and its face was worst of all, the mouth looking almost as if it was frozen in an eternal scream with one of its eyes seeming to be swollen shut…uhm sorry I take it you already know what it looks like so to the battle then.

Our first thought was to get the ponies out of the way only to find out that they were already gone, which was a great relief to us because we saw Nefasturris charging another beam in its mouth but when it fired it, it was more like dozens of beams shot like a…uhm…what was that weapon called again…Shotgun thanks.

Out of pure instinct I closed my eyes and thought about my smoke cloud form imagine my shock when I discovered that I had actually turned into that smoke-like cloud form, but I didn’t dwell on it as I looked to see if Celestia and Luna were fine. Aside from looking strained from dodging beams they were perfectly fine.

Turning to normal, we looked at each other and as if reading each other’s minds turned to the demon and blasted it we didn’t want to waste time or take chances so we focused on the heart area of the chest and fired a beam each. My lightning spell combined with Luna’s ice spell and Celeatia’s fire spell it formed an orange beam with white swirling at the edges and lightning crackling around it.

It wasn’t just cool looking but it was destructive, because as it penetrated the demon’s chest it blew through the other side. When the beam vanished five seconds later there was an explosion and the demon was no more…we were so mistaken thinking that.



(Celestia P.O.V.)

Great~ it’s my turn now…shut up I didn’t want to do this in the first place so you just have to deal with my initial sarcasm.

Anyway as we were about to start celebrating we noticed something moving as the dust and smoke cleared from the explosion. It hovered in lazy circles at first before we noticed another charging light…though when it fired this time it was a ball. We had no idea what to do but we found the ball was relatively slow and if need be we could just walk out of its way even if it followed us.

The smoke fully cleared and we saw the head hovering, then it started hovering to the ground circling us and shooting those electric balls which again were easy to dodge. It finally touched down and things changed as it started to create beams in lines oriented horizontally, vertically and diagonally then began sending dozens of those out while rapidly firing those electric balls.

I took to the air the balls following me, Luna stayed on the ground dodging beam after beam and Nightmare just went into her smoke form again not worrying about anything as all the attack passed harmlessly through her, so thank you Ms. No Help…No you didn’t help if you did you would have attacked it from behind while it was focused on us. In fact now that I think about it you could have shortened the entire fight completely if you noticed this earlier.

Ten minutes into the fight, Nightmare finally notices that none of the attacks are aimed at her. I then see her seep into the ground for several seconds then pop out the other side turns back to normal and create a sword (think Luna's sword from Fall Of The Crystal Empire)…yes she’s holding it with her magic Cyxon, why do you need me to mention this it’s supposed to be obvious. She immediately started hacking at the demon’s remaining piece of spinal chord and the back of its head, at slash number twenty-two though the head turned around and charged another attack this time at Nightmare, who dissipated her sword and turned into smoke again before that multiple mini beam attack hit her.

While this happened Luna and I hit the demon’s exposed spine and rear with beams and spells further damaging it bringing its attention back to us. Nightmare took this opportunity to go back to normal again and again made another sword and continued slashing. We continued this alternating style until it finally dropped to the ground and vanished in a burst of red, we don’t know if it was smoke or something else but we do know that it was easy to beat once we learned how to fight it.



Present Day

(3rd person P.O.V)

“…and that was the story of our first demon battle,” Celestia finished.

At some point during the story everyone in the room had lied down on their respective sleeping bags to get more comfortable as they listened or told the story.

“It can only get worse from here!” Rexon cheered with sarcastic joy before laughing at his own fake cheer.

Roxon followed him soon after, followed by Ryxon and then soon all the occupants in the room were laughing, as if they had lost their minds, at their terrible fortune.

“Can you imagine how it would be if Twilight was stuck in the same situation we are?” Luna asked having been the first to regain her senses asked.

This caught all their attention drawing them into thinking, ten seconds after Celestia said, “Knowing her the first thing I think she would do is try to study the method they enter our world by and after that study the demons themselves!”

“She asked to study us already actually,” Roxon said.

“‘Hmm the creature seems to be agitated with heat and possesses an extreme amount of physical strength…it also seems to have evidence of special regenerative properties contained in its ice…gender unknown but hints towards male will require further investigation’,” Cyxon said mimicking how he thought Twilight would behave as she studied a Frost.

“Unbelievable,” Celestia gasped, “I think you nailed Twilight perfectly HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!” she finished before she began rolling around laughing with everyone joining in.

“I bet Rarity would outright faint or start ranting about a demon not taking proper care of itself when she sees the messed up claws scars and probably smelled their breath…actually I think she may just kill it by ranting or force it to kill itself to escape having to listen to her,” Raxon added in.

“’Oh good heavens what is this tragedy…no not around you darling, but you in general. I mean look at your claws if you insist on ripping me to shreds then I suggest you get a manicure…’”

And so the day went on extending into the night and onto the next day with the alicorns and hybrid siblings talking to each other sometimes passing stories amongst each other of past exploits or just straight up playing some games together.

“I’ve been meaning to ask this but where has Akuzz been staying recently?” Celestia asked curious about the dragon’s whereabouts.

“He’s been staying at the same old mountain even though I keep telling him he’s welcome to stay in Ponyville,” Roxon said a little annoyed, “though we still do get some great spars and team ups against demons.”

“It is still surprising that you started bonding due to a battle you lost,” Luna pointed out.

Roxon grumbled, “To be fair I was still three and hadn’t fully matured my powers yet.”

Everyone laughed together at Roxon’s slightly sour look before he joined in as well figuring he looked ridiculous. As they laughed two letters appeared before them one labeled Celestia (friendship report duh) the other labeled Raxon.

“Who sent this to me?” Raxon questioned unfurling the scroll.

As he read it his expression changed three times from surprise to relief to joy.

“What did it say?” Cyxon asked curiously.

“Rarity will not be a problem anymore for me,” Raxon said smugly.

On the letter it said:




Dear Raxon

Forgive me for what I said earlier I was wrong you can not be choosy all the time and sometimes need to accept that others are not the same as I am. You needn’t worry about me harming you in any way, shape or form.

Your dearest friend

Rarity




Bonus Scene: Unwanted Attention

During the month the Morph Six were cooped up in Canterlot, yep they snuck out but never got very far as Celestia found them before anypony saw them. The siblings had gotten into a groove of messing with the royal guards for entertainment which was more enjoyable that anticipated.

As Cyxon walked down the hall to the kitchen when he came across a certain guard, the guard in question had a charcoal tail and a mane of the same color hidden underneath the golden helmet he also had a neon blue coat and wings and a tornado with wings for a cutie mark as he trotted down the hall.

Cyxon’s face shifted to slight terror as he spun on his heel in an attempt to escape…

“Oh Cyxon~!” the guard called in a sing song voice.

‘FUCK, FUCK, FUCK! I DON’T WANT TO DEAL WITH HIM FOR THE THIRD DAY IN A ROW!’ Cyxon thought his heart beating at the speed of a hummingbird’s wings before he wearily said, “Hey Gale Force.”

“Aww, sweetheart you wound me,” Gale Force said mock hurt in his voice, “Don’t you like me anymore considering that present you left me?”

“That was a prank gone wrong,” Cyxon said quickening his pace and turning the corner quickly as he started catching the scent of arousal.

“I doubt it besides I’m sure I could make you like me again if  I showed you a good time all you need to do is meet me tonight in the labyrinth, and you can have your treat,” the trailing pony said passing in front and shaking his flank with his tail raised giving Cyxon a perfect view of his…

‘OH HELL NO I’M OUTTA HERE!’ Cyxon shouted in his mind as he leapt through a window showering glass everywhere.

“Aww I didn’t even get to tease him about my ‘coltfriend’ yet,” Gale Force ‘sulked’ with a devious smile.



Deleted Scene: What Could Have Been

As Applejack was about to walk in with her hooves all muddy Rarity stopped her.

“That is disgusting Applejack do go wash up,” Rarity said in a slight condescending tone and when Applejack was outside she said, “Was she raised in a barn?”

“Close she was raised on a farm,” Roxon said not looking from his book, “Rules are a little more slack there considering you have to work with dirt all day and night.”

“That’s no excuse darling,” Rarity growled.

“Sure you’d think so. You don’t see her side of the story though so you don’t understand how she thinks,” Roxon elaborated.

“So you know what it’s like on a farm?” Rarity asked.

“No but consider this you walk into my place me having been raised with a set of rules and regulations, and you so used to the rules and regulations you were raised with completely forgetting that your rules may not all match mine and then I tell you in the most condescending voice possible, ‘clean that ugly make-up from you face’ would you not be annoyed?” Roxon asked.

“But that isn’t fair, I wasn’t raised that way,” Rarity protested.

“Is exactly how Applejack feels when you keep making comment about her being uncouth,” Roxon said and caused the rest to jolt when he said, “Am I right AJ?”

Applejack then stepped through the door and said, “You knew.”

“Yep I would be upset and say didn’t your mother ever tell you not to eavesdrop but then I was raised to ignore any and all etiquette and I also have little to none myself so yeah I don’t really care,” Roxon said not looking at any of the ponies still.

“Is that why you left your jacket on the bookshelf and not in a closet?” the three mares said together.

“Basically yeah…now shh I want to read,” Roxon rudely said to them.

“Why you…” all three ponies growled as they approached menacingly.

They woke up the next day hanging from the ceiling in what appeared to be spider silk (String Shot).

“I also have no problem hitting girls,” Roxon called from below.
> A Friend in the Forest
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Damn,” Roxon said as he looked at the Spicere and Wraths that surrounded him then at his Pandora which he had just used the entire Disaster Gauge for PF666: Omen.

Things quickly went downhill as soon as he had entered the Everfree forest, first he was attacked by a dozen infested manticores, a squadron of five Angelos, four Altos and one Bianco, and wave after wave of all seven hells.

As he killed them one by one, sending them back to Hell, the single Alto that remained managed a lucky slash which sent his sword flying in a random direction. He was unable to recall it like he could with Sword Pierce as he was preoccupied with the two Drekvaks, ten Gladii and one Nobody that had appeared soon after.

He was so preoccupied in fact that he didn’t notice that there were more Wraths and some Spicere appearing around him or that he was actually getting tired from fighting for a few hours…until the remaining Drekvak and three Gladii backed off and he found himself surrounded by Wraths and Spicere.

Which leads us to the situation Roxon is in now, with the bombs the Wraths carried lifted high and the Spicere rapidly spinning, he could only think of one phrase for this situation…

“I’m screwed.”

…and then he found himself flying through the air.

When he landed he found he was in a patch of blue flowers…with his sword next to his head.

“There you are!” Roxon declared in relief as he stood up and pulled his sword out of the ground before examining the flowers for a second, “I fell like I’ve heard about these flowers from somewhere…but where?”

As he walked out of the Everfree Forest forest his found his Pandora (DMC 4) just outside the tree line. The Pandora was a simple looking grey briefcase, with circuit looking cracks all around it glowing with yellow energy flowing in said cracks, near its center there were spike-like cracks and at its center scaly membranes curved around a face resembling a skull with three glowing yellow eyes arranged like Sparda’s three facial slits, but beneath that simple exterior was 666 deadly weapon formations. He was without a care in the world as he picked it up and continued walking before several minutes later he encountered the Mane Six and Apple Bloom.

“Hey there girls!” he greeted.




~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~




The first to speak was Twilight, “Oh hey Roxon could you please help me settle an argument?”

Roxon did not hesitate to give his answer, “No.”

“WHAT?!” Both ponies roared in disbelief.

“Yeah, I said no,” Roxon stated.

“Why? It’s a really important argument,” Twilight said.

“Which makes it even more important that you solve it yourselves, I’ve been asked to settle arguments before and have usually ended up impaled, shot, beheaded, tortured, burned, and so on, so please don’t try convincing me to help you, because I do not want to open that can of worms this time,” Roxon countered.

Before any of the ponies could talk a voice interrupted them.

“Hello there everyone I see you  have something you are discussing but if you could take a moment of you time to smell these flowers for me I would be very grateful,” Raxon said politely.

“Oh it was nothing important right girls?” Roxon asked releasing a bit of killer intent.

Both Applejack and Twilight sqeaked, “Yep,” finishing their argument.

“Oh alright then…anyway could you please take a look at these flowers,” Raxon then presented him with a bouquet of blue flowers.

Roxon stared at them for a little while before asking, “Where did you get these?”

Raxon looked nervous for a second before hesitantly answering with, “The Everfree Forest.”

“No wonder these look familiar I crashed into a patch of these when I was blown up by a bunch of Spicere and Wraths,” Roxon said bluntly.

“Oh so you’ve seen them already,” Raxon said dejectedly.

“Yeah…why are you so disappointed?” Roxon asked slight concern in his voice.

“I just thought I could show you guys some flowers I found considering when I show other ponies they say things like ‘Take those thing back where they came from’ every time I say Everfree forest,” Raxon said, “Also Rexon and the others saw them too…in their own special ways.”

“What happened?” Roxon asked bluntly.

“Well Rexon, said he also crashed into a patch but he was knocked into them by a Manticore,” Raxon said, “Cyxon too but he said a Shadow Ball he over charged blew up in his face. Nyxon and Ryxon both stepped in them and found them peculiar.”

“The last part was underwhelming,” Roxon said with a roll of his eyes.

“Well we can’t all be involved in demon battles now can we,” Raxon huffed.

“Whatever see you guys tomorrow it’s been a long day for me,” Roxon said tiredly.

“You’ve been sleeping much more than you did when we met up in Hell haven’t you?” Raxon asked.

“Actually no,” Roxon denied, “When I say it’s been a long day I mean I’m tired and want to rest my body as in stretching and stuff. I’ve gone so long without sleep my body doesn’t even need it anymore, the only time I ‘sleep’ is when I get knocked unconscious, you guys do sleep more than I do though.”

“Wow,” Raxon deadpanned.

“Eh it isn’t too bad though,” Roxon shrugged, “Well see you tomorrow bro.”



The Next Day

The ponies all awoke and started their daily routines as most ponies were starting to open their stands in preparation for the customers bound to show up they were interrupted by six simultaneous screams followed seconds later by six simultaneous yells of:

“WHAT THE FUCK HAPPENED TO ME!?”

The entire population immediately knew that this would not end quietly.



Golden Oaks

“None of these books has a cure!” Twilight said desperately looking at her flopping horn covered in blue polka dots, “Urg there has to be a real reason for this an illness, an allergy?”

“A curse?” Spike suggested.

“I said a real reason,” Twilight deadpanned, “Something that points to something real.”

“How about this one,” Spike said lifting a book for Twilight to read the title.

“‘Supernaturals…’,” Twilight said before cutting off and blanching, “Spike, the word supernatural refers to thing like ghosts and spirits and zombies which are as make believe as curses. Th-”

“Twilight?” Roxon interrupted, voice sounding strange younger even, from above.

“Uh yeah,” Twilight hesitantly said.

“Didn’t your mother teach you not to judge a book by its cover?” Roxon inquired.

“Oh she did but do you seriously think the cure for this is in that kind of book?” Twilight challenged.

“I’m just trying to keep my options open okay believe what you wanna believe,” Roxon answered avoiding a possible argument.

“Good,” Twilight accepted.

“But what if you’re wrong Twilight what if it is a-” Spike said.

“A prsh,” Pinkie blurted spraying spit due to the swollen tongue also covered in polka dots.

“A purse, how could it be a purse?” Spike asked confused.

“Pinkie what happened?” Twilight asked concerned.

Pinkie then tried to answer only succeeding in dousing Spike in spit.

“Hey,” Spike complained, “Say it don’t spray it Pinkie.”

A thud outside followed by an “Ow” caught the group’s attention to a window…

…this revealed Rainbow Dash slamming repeatedly into it as if she had forgotten how to fly right.

“She’s,” another thud as Rainbow Dash slammed into the window again before she backed of and slammed into a wall, “trying to say, Zecora,” Rainbow said as she slammed through the door, “she slapped us all with a,” Rainbow was cut off as she smashed into a bookshelf knocking most of the books off, “a curse!”

“I’m afraid I have to agree.”

The new voice drew Twilight and Spike’s attention to Rarity, who looked like she had become a walking closet of fur pelts as she tried to blow some hair from her face.

“Ah!” Twilight and Spike yelled in surprise.

“I hate ta say I told ya so Twilight…”

Applejack’s voice drew the ponies’ attention…

“…but I told ya so!” only for them to find her as a shrunken pony.

Twilight and Spike gasped at what they saw.

“It’s curse I tell ya!” Applejack yelled sounding like a chipmunk.

“But…” Twilight searched for something to rationalize the situation and found it in the form of, “Fluttershy seems just fine.”

“She does doesn’t she?” Rexon’s strangely feminine voice asked after appearing from a teleport.

“But I guess looks can be deceiving,” Raxon said annoyance dripping from his voice as every glass in the library shattered.

“Just like we woke up thinking our biggest problem was going to be demons,” Nyxon added in through grit teeth.

“Well look how we were proved wrong,” Ryxon continued.

“When we found out this happened to us!” Cyxon growled.

What they were complaining about was interesting to say the least. Cyxon looked like what most would consider a walking ball of cotton candy as his fur had suddenly puffed up into a giant ball and turned pink. Ryxon had a head three times its normal size with his body becoming lanky as well making him look like a bobble head. Nyxon had several extra rows of teeth like a shark and like a shark they constantly fell out and were replaced… but unlike a shark they were replaced every ten minutes, oh and he was dripping slober from his “Jaws” jaws. Raxon had the long end of the stick compared to the others as his voice was only so shrill it could literally make ears bleed…wait maybe it’s not the long end after all because he was the size of an ant too. Rexon well the simplest thing to say about him is that he became a she.

“Wow that is worse than what happened to me,” Fluttershy said out of sheer shock before gasps from her pony friends made her realize her mistake, “I don’t wanna talk about it.”

Before anyone or anypony could utter a single word another thud and uncontrollable laughter something invisible fell from the ceiling…actually it was someone as when the object became visible again it revealed a five year old Roxon, whose sword was five times its normal length, rolling on the floor with tears in his eyes as he laughed like a maniac.

“What the fuck’s so funny ya little twerp,” the male-turned-female-by-unknown-means growled angrily, “In case you haven’t noticed you’re in the same boat we are shorty!”

Roxon was able to stop laughing long enough to say, “Of course we are but I can smell that it’s ‘that time of the month’ with you,” and then continued laughing.

“WHY YOU LITTLE SHIT!” Rexon roared fueling Roxon’s theory.

“I’m kidding you’re safe,” Roxon sighed wiping a tear from his eye.

Rexon growled, “Not funny.”

“He…uh… she’s right darling,” Rarity cut in blowing her hair up again, “You simply do not make jokes like the one you made it is rude and inaccurate.”

Roxon was confused by this statement and said, “Well I know it’s different for other girls but for most of the ones I know they have either tried to kill me or have been very angry when it was that time.”

“This is hilarious,” Spike suddenly blurted out.

“I’m sorry what?” Ryxon asked.

“Look at all of you,” Spike laughed then began coming up with pun name pointing to the respective owner of said name, “We have Hairity, Rainbow Crash, Spitty Pie, Appleteeny, Flutterguy, Twilight Flopple,” to Cyxon, “Cyxon Candy,” to Ryxon, “Bowling Ball,” to Nyxon, “Land Shark,” to Raxon, “Sonic Ant,” to Rexon, “Rexing (say as Raising) Bitch Face,” to Roxon, “and Not safe For Foals.”

After several minutes of protecting Spike from Rexon, in which Nyxon’s teeth feel out and were replaced, Roxon spoke, “Well I have good news and bad news, good news is I know some one who might be able to help and they live close by, bad news she lives in the Everfree Forest.”

“But that’s where the one who did this to us lives,” Rarity whined.

“Get over it I’m here you’ll be safe,” Roxon said in a monotone.

“We should got get this hex fixed by the one who caused it,” Applejack said.

“Did you not hear what I said,” Roxon growled.

“This isn’t a hex!” Twilight protested.

At that everything dissolved into a big argument in which no one listened to the other. Apple bloom had started walking to the door before Raxon shouted.

“ALL OF YOU SHUT UP!”

The ponies in the room fell to the floor holding their ears, then after several seconds of nursing their ears Roxon spoke.

“When I said I have a friend who can help I was telling you nicely,” Roxon said voice growing angrier, “But since you want to ignore what I said in favor for a possible wild goose chase I will drag you there myself.”

“Rude,” Applejack said, “You weren’t there when she hexed us.”

“If you six were cursed and we weren’t there why are we being affected? Think about it you idiot,” Nyxon growled.

“I-but-we-you,” Applejack sputtered.

“The pieces falling into place now,” Ryxon added, “something else did this to us.”

“You’re right but I still haven’t found a solution,” Twilight said hopelessly.

Cyxon deadpanned, “Did you really forget about the friend we told you about?”

“Oh,” the Element Bearers said in realization, “Tell us more.”

“We will, later when you meet her,” Rexon said happily, “It’s not long or exciting but it is an interesting story.”



In The Everfree Forest

The journey in the forest was very uneventful, aside from catching Apple Bloom secretly following them as well as Spike with both refusing to go back as well promising they would come back should they be dragged back and break out of binds should they be tied up, forced the Mane and Morph Six to take them along. It was surprising as one would think the clanging of Roxon’s sword as he dragged it through the dirt would have attracted something. Fluttershy had even picked up her Cutlass demon pet for protection expecting the worst.

The group stood outside a twisted looking tree with a door and a window carved into it.

“Well this is where she lives,” Roxon said dragging his sword behind him, “I just have to say she’s not a normal pony so she may seem a bit odd to you.” The de-aged hybrid concluded opening the door.

“Oh please what could she…possibly…be,” Applejack said trailing off as she and four of her friends stood in fear of who they were looking at.

“Greetings to you my demon friends,” Zecora said happily tone changing as she saw their states, “I see your attention spans have short ends.”

“YOU!” Applejack growled.

The Morph Six gained looks of confusion except Roxon who was curious and asked, “I take it she’s the one you thought had cursed you.”

“I don’t think she did I know she did,” Applejacks eyes suddenly shined with realization, “That’s how ya’ll were affected you know her already so she must’ve hexed you before she did us.”

Raxon rubbed his temples before yelling, “YOU ARE ABSOLUTELY UNBELIEVABLE.”

Everyone in the party winced.

“Ok how about I take over since you know,” Rexon asked and Raxon nodded, “as he was saying you seem a bit hypocritical don’t you think?”

“Oh really, why’s that?” Applejack asked.

“Oh nothing just that you happen to have judged us when we showed up and didn’t trust us until we talked to you and told you a bit of our pasts,” Roxon answered.

“You’re distrusting of her because she’s different,” Ryxon said, “Yet you trust us and we literally cause thousands in property damage per week. I mean I’d understand if you didn’t trust us, since we can kill Celestia at anytime or take over all of Equestria but Zecora just lives in the Everfree Forest.”

“Your point?” Applejack inquired.

Ryxon had had enough of being tactful at this point, “WE COULD HAVE DONE WHATEVER WE WANTED TO YOU AND WE STILL CAN BUT YET YOU STILL TRUST US ENOUGH TO LET US LIVE WITH YOU WHILE YOU CAN’T LET ONE ZEBRA LADY WHO DOESN’T EVEN MATCH UP TO US WALK IN AND OUT OF TOWN TO BUY SOME HERBS! Wow you’re fucking dense.”

“Especially considering you pony folk, think these are hexes and not Poison Joke,” Zecora said as she gestured to the whole group barring Apple Bloom and Spike.

“Excuse me Miss Zecora but what’s Poison Joke?” Apple Bloom asked.

Zecora simply looked at Apple Bloom before rubbing her chin with a hoof in thought, “It is a blue flower a bit like poison oak but all the effects are like a joke.”

“Blue flo…oh now I remember we stepped in this stuff once but Zecora cured us before we were joked, and a really annoying joke at that,” Nyxon grunted as slobber dripped from his mouth.

“But funny none the less Land Shark,” Spike said with a chuckle.

“I wonder what kind of jokes corpses can tell,” the mentioned Land Shark said curiously as he drew his scimitars.

“Alright I’ll cut it with the jokes just don’t hurt me,” Spike cowered.

“Gotcha,” Nyxon said returning his blades to their original positions.

“Sheesh you guys do have dark senses of humor,” Fluttershy said.

“Rexon mentioned that in chapter six already,” Cyxon said.

“What?” the entire group asked even Zecora breaking her traditional rhyming speech.

“What what?” Cyxon asked back tilting his head quizically.

Roxon simply rubbed his temples and muttered, “Sixteen years of knowing you and you’re still a mystery.”

“Don’t you mean twenty?” Twilight asked.

“No because the first year of our childhood we don’t remember, the nineteen which we do remember three of which we hadn’t met each other yet hence I only remember sixteen years of my life with Cyxon,” Roxon explained.

“Oh yeah I always forget that you weren’t born in Hell,” Twilight said facehoofing.

“We’ve wasted enough time already let’s get ourselves fixed,” Applejack announced.

“AHEM!” Roxon interrupted, “Aren’t you forgetting something?”

“Can’t we do this later,” Applejack asked but the looks on her friends faces caused her to sigh, “I’m sorry Zecora I misjudged you all because I looked at what was on the outside.”

“Oh that reminds me,” Twilight asked as she realized something, “What is the cure for Poison Joke anyway? I looked inside every book I could find and there’s nothing I could find.”

“You can take a quick look for your collection might not have this book,” Zecora said with a smile closing the book.

“I actually do have this book but I didn’t look at it because the title is so weird, ‘Supernaturals Natural Remedies and Cure-alls that are Simply Super’,” Twilight said shamefully, waiting for the inevitable.

“BWAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! OH MY ACHING SIDES I THINK I’LL DIE LAUGHING!” Roxon roared in laughter. He continued laughing for a good minute before he stopped, “I can’t believe I was right about a book against the expert bookworm.”

“I’m sorry guys I had the answer the whole time if only I’d bothered to look inside,” Twilight said feeling even more shame.

“Phrere phophy phoo,” Pinkie said succeeding in dousing Spike in spit again.

“Seriously?” Spike grumbled.

“What our friend is trying to say is, we’re sorry too, we judged you Zecora and we didn’t even know who you were,” Rarity said blowing her hair and failing to get it out of her face.

“Ugh I think I’m gonna be sick,” Rainbow Dash groaned earning her a room full of glares, “Kidding geez I’m sorry too. Now about that cure…”

The whole group rolled their eyes in amazement and amusement.



Ponyville

As the group re-entered the usually quiet little town ponies immediately began to panic as they saw their Poison Joke states.

“Look Rose how awful,” Daisy said to her friends.

“The wicked enchantress has cursed them all,” Roseluck added.

“The horror, the horror,” Lily Valley cried out.

The ponies ran into their houses as the figure of the whole group came into full view. Roxon walked up to Daisy’s door and gently knocked.

“Daisy we need to talk…”



The Spa

As Twilight finished her letter and the whole group sat in the herbal bath made by Zecora, Twilight asked an interesting question.

“Guys why is you and your brothers, except Cyxon’s, hair not the same as it was yesterday?”

Roxon looked up and noticed something odd. He and his sibling’s hair color was the same but the styles differed, his was no longer slick back but it was spiky instead like Rexon. Speaking of which Rexon now had slick back hair exactly like Roxon’s was. Raxon had a flat style like Ryxon’s ex hair style, Ryxon had Nyxon’s hair style and Nyxon had Raxon’s hair style (Refer to chapter one if you get confused or ask for a better explanation).

“Oh that we had a bet to see who could wear whose hair style better we took it a week before we entered this world not Ponyville and we forgot about it till today,” Roxon explained, “We got so used to the routine that when our hairstyles started going back to normal we fixed it quickly before going back to our business.”

“Oh,” the group collectively responded.

She finally asked a question to a much delayed promise.

“So how did you six meet Zecora anyway?” Twilight asked.

Roxon smiled as he said, “Like I said it’s not interesting but it all started three days after our sleepover at Celestia’s place. We had decided to go on a little training camp in the Everfree Forest together just for fun so we could improve our skills.”

Rexon continued, “Then not surprisingly demons show up and attack us but what is surprising is that our guns were knocked out of our hands in the middle of the battle and we didn’t find them quickly enough before the Blitzes that had arrived started to kick our asses.”

“Zecora came by on a path which we had been battling and saw we were overwhelmed,” Raxon added, “We saw her carrying our secondary guns in two saddle bags with one strapped to her back. We called out to her to help us by handing them and over she threw them over to us.”

“We went on to win the battle and learned the flowers we were fighting in were Poison Joke she made us a bath to get rid of the pollen and we were never affected,” Ryxon finished.

The ponies looked on in awe a causing Cyxon to say to his brothers, “It seemed exciting to them I guess.”

Twilight’s face shifted back to one of curiosity as she asked, “Why did you slightly hesitate when you said ‘our’?”

“What do you…?” Nyxon asked in confusion before he realized, “Oh that’s right you don’t know. Well apart from our little friends over there,” He said pointing to their pistols, “We have a second weapon with a specialized function… which we might have stolen from our dad, we actually gained our own during our travels but they are a bit out of commission right now.” He said placing his hand on a seal in his clothes summoning a weapon, “Mine is this thing. It’s called Artemis (DMC 3), a demonic gun which when I channel my energy into it fires arrows imbued with demonic energy. It has a special function called multi-lock where it targets and fires multiple shots at multiple enemies at the same time or all of the shots on the same enemy.”

Raxon joined in by adding, “This is mine. It’s called the Spiral (DMC 3), a modified anti-tank rifle with a slow reload time and, if it weren’t used by me, could only be fired while on the ground. The energy I channel into this thing is turned into a high penetration round without needing me to focus like on our pistols. The round can pierce multiple enemies and as an added bonus I can perform a ‘Trick Shot’ where my bullet ricochets of any solid object gaining speed as it does and becoming more destructive.”

Rexon pulled out his dual Heckler & Koch | MP5k submachine guns, “These are mine. They’re Submachine Guns (DMC 2) which when I channel energy in them fire multiple rounds from them similar to our pistols’ rapid fire but I don’t need to concentrate when I do so. They would be extremely weak if I didn’t use them and I also have an ability I call ‘Heat Up’ where the longer I keep continuously shooting the more powerful the bullets become causing more damage.”

Cyxon then burst in with, all in a single breath, “This is my Grenadegun (DMC 2), It works differently than it should because when I want to fire channeling energy is enough but it’s not very damaging you see I need to pull the thing open and have it gather outside material like sand, rock and even wood like a vortex then close it for it to begin infusing the material with my energy so that when I fire it the little ball explodes and spreads shrapnel to cause further damage with out the shrapnel the ball just explodes.”

Ryxon added in pulling out a rocket launcher very similar to the Rocket Launcher (DMC 2) but with spikes along the upper side of the body and the bayonet looking like a harpoon tip, “This is my ‘Rocket Launcher’, it works like Cyxon’s Grenadegun but I don’t need to open it up. It instead gathers the shrapnel on the open end which doesn’t have a bayonet infuses and then fires or fires without needing shrapnel. It also has the ability to fire mini rockets in a move called ‘Hysteric’. It is most ideal used on ground but I can fire it in the air.”

Roxon then pulled out his weapon, “This is the Pandora. It may look like a harmless briefcase but trust me it holds six hundred and sixty-six deadly formations. It can transform into a mobile missile battery, a boomerang-like giant shuriken or a laser cannon. None of those are more powerful than its final formation Omen where it opens up revealing what’s inside which can’t be good because anyone looking inside dies a painful death, so when any of you are around and I say close your eyes…do it, spread the word too I might be forced to use it in public.”

“Whoa,” Pinkie said, “That is amazing. It’s almost as great as when we kicked all those demons back where they came from on that day too.”

Roxon blinked once, then twice and when he blinked three times he asked, “Please tell me you didn’t kill them,” Roxon said hopefully.

“Well uhm we did,” Fluttershy said, then shrunk away when the Morph Six looked at her and said, “They wanted to hurt innocent ponies and were about to kill Grounder.” She finished nuzzling said demon.

“You named him Grounder?” Rexon asked.

“Yes it’s ‘ground’ and ‘flounder’ put together,” Fluttershy said, “I just wish I could feed him better he’s a meat eater and doesn’t enjoy the already dead fish I get for him.”

“I could take him off you and to my hut,” Zecora said, “For him Manticores should be a tasty cut.”

“Really oh thank you,” Fluttershy thanked, “You don’t mind right?”

The demon licked her in appreciation then licked the zebra in acceptance.

“That’s great and all but we told you to try and avoid killing demons,” Ryxon scolded, “Why do you think we gave you advice on their strengths and weaknesses and then said ‘Just don’t kill them’.”

“Well what were we supposed to do,” Rarity asked angrily, “Ponies were scared, you weren’t around, our families and friends were in danger and we knew how to beat them.”

Roxon sighed at the fashion designer’s words, “She has a point.”

His brothers responded with a collective, “WHAT?!”

“She. Has. A. Point.” Roxon said forcefully, “Would you willingly let others die if you know you can help, no, you would jump right in and try to help.” Roxon then sighed again but sadly this time, “I just wish you didn’t have to enter the life we live while doing so.”

“What do you mean?” Pinkie inquired.

Roxon deciding against sugarcoating anything and told them the whole story starting from the part about Raxon kicking Rarity into mud up until the friendship report. In the end the ponies were outraged with Rainbow Dash voicing her outrage the loudest.

“ARE YOU SAYING WE HAVE TO FIGHT THOSE THINGS FROM NOW ON?!” Rainbow Dash shouted.

“Yes and also OW,” Ryxon said.

“Sorry about Rainbow but she has a point we just aren’t able to handle constant battle like you guys,” Twilight said.

“Not ta mention we don’t have them Devil Arms,” Applejack joined in.

Before anything else was said a glow caught the group’s attention. The source of which was from the Morph Six’s Devil Arms. The group unknowingly exited the large bath they were still in to get a closer look. When they all got a good look at what was going on as they got closer they noticed each Devil Arm had a glowing mark on it in the shape of the wielder’s roommate’s Cutie Mark.

As they got closer the marks glows intensified before and orb of light popped into existence in front of the weapons. This caused the Morph Six and other gathered to stop but the Mane Six only walked closer and reach out for the orbs before any of them knew it they touched the orbs causing the glow to become blinding for several seconds.

As the light subsided everyone could not believe what they saw.



Deleted Scene: Deadly Greeting

(Roxon goes into the Everfree Forest but no demons attack leading to him leaving early and meeting Twilight and Spike as they head into town)

“…Dash must’ve gotten up early for once and cleared all the clouds away,” Spike said a slight tone of surprise in his voice.

“I bet all of Ponyville is gonna be out enjoying the sunshine,” Twilight said as she walked into the unbelievably empty Town Square.

“Uh yeah Twilight you may need to rethink your statement there,” Roxon said drawing the unicorn and dragon’s attention.

“Oh Roxon it’s you,” Twilight said relieved.

“Do you know where everypony is? Is there a demon attack going to happen soon because the town sometimes hides if you say there will be one?” Spike asked quickly and a bit too excitedly for Roxon’s likes.

“No demon attack I know of I didn’t feel anything and there isn’t any signs of damage, made from Limbo or otherwise plus I just came back from the Everfree Forest myself,” Roxon stated, “It looks like they’re hiding from something.” Roxon finished as he observed a mare closed a door in hurry as well as a filly getting yanked inside by her mother before the door shut as well.

“Hiding? Isn’t this some sort of pony holiday?” Spike questioned.

Roxon deadpanned, “I haven’t been in this world for long and even I know no holiday like this exists.”

“Does my breath stink?” the dragon continued as he breathed fire and smelled the air in front of his mouth.

“It would need to be able to kill before ponies start hiding from you…but no your breath is fine,” Twilight answered.

“Is it…zombies?” Spike fearfully asked.

Both Twilight and Roxon stopped and looked to the baby dragon before asking in perfect deadpanned sync, “Do you see and blood, organs or severed limbs around here?”

Spike looked around and chuckled. He then added sheepishly, “I guess not.”

“PSST.”

All three stopped and looked around searching for whoever made that sound they scanned everywhere until their eyes landed on Sugarcube Corner’s open upper half of the front door.

Pinkie’s head popped up, “Twilight,” she said before ducking down, she popped up a second time, “Spike,” She ducked again then popped again, “Roxon,” ducked again, “Come here,” she said waving a hoof at them without popping up, “come here,” she beckoned, then she looked outside, “Hurry before she gets you.” She said disappearing inside again.

Twilight jumped through the open upper half of the door with Spike still on her back, Roxon simply walked and opened the lower half and walked in before the door was slammed shut by Pinkie.

“Who gets us…the zombie pony?” Spike asked his fear returning as he clutched Twilight’s neck even harder.

“Are you kidding me didn’t we ask you if you say any blood, severed limbs or organs out there?” Roxon growled in annoyance.

“Sorry guys but it is still a possibility,” Spike defended, “By the way what are you doing alone in the dark?”

“She’s not alone,” Raxon said from behind them, revealing the Element Bearers, Roxon’s brothers, and Apple Bloom startling Twilight and Spike.

“Okay what are you all doing in her in the dark?” Roxon corrected.

“We asked the same thing and they haven’t told us,” Raxon said, on behalf of his brothers, a hint of annoyance in his tone.

“If ya gotta know we’re hidin’ from her!” Applejack declared opening a curtain and pointing outside.

When they all looked outside they found themselves looking at what looked like a cloaked pony scratching at the ground with her front hoof before looking in her direction. The Morph Six got a sense of familiarity from the cloak as though they saw it before, Twilight was confused and the remaining Element Bearers with Spike and Apple Bloom were scared.

“Hey guys where’s Roxon going?” Roxon heard Spike ask.

“Wait wha-” was the last thing he heard before he shut the door.

Roxon walked into the middle of the dirt road the cloaked figure, now identified as Zecora, unaware of his presence. His briefcase began to shift, extend and turn as it transformed into a laser cannon known as, “PF398: Revenge,” Roxon said grinning sadistically before he fired.

All the ponies watching were glued to their windows when they saw the beam fly towards the unsuspecting Zecora. Time seemed to slow down as she evaded the laser beam by lunging to the left. When she regained balance her had to start galloping to avoid a barrage of purple laser beams falling from the sky and heard Nyxon call out, “Acid Rain!”

As Zecora ran she caught a faint sound and dropped into a low slide just as a bullet hole appeared above her head. She heard more sounds and as she focused she found that what she heard was ricocheting energy bullets which can be done mostly by, “Great dodging my Trick Shots Zecora!” Raxon shouted.

She stopped to try and catch her breath but a glowing object landed in front of her, causing her to leap into a nearby alley she stopped in front of before the object detonated as Cyxon said, “Hey don’t dodge my grenade.”

Her relief was short lived as she found herself dodging a barrage of energy bullets coming from an automatic weapon fired by Rexon who said, “Dodge this.”

When she got to the other side of the alley she felt relief before she saw Roxon standing at the end of the path with the word “Finish” written in bullet sized holes in front of him.

A faint whistling sound of what could be mistaken as fireworks caught her senses but Zecora knew better and bolted towards the hybrid, “Hysteric,” she heard from Ryxon and soon after the whistling revealed mini rockets comprised of energy zooming her way. The closer she got the more tired she felt but also the more her determination grew to get past their little test.

She pushed herself one more time ignoring her tunneling vision and rammed right into Roxon’s gut.

When she awoke hours later she found Roxon staring right in her face... then she punched him.
> Parasprite Panic
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

It was a nice sunny day in Ponyville, the birds were chirping, the critters were picking flowers as per Fluttershy’s request and said critters were periodically wincing as they heard groans and cries as the Mane Six were getting their buts handed to them by their roommates.

“Come on Twilight I expected better from Celestia’s student,” Roxon said.

“Rainbow you told me you’d beat me in ten seconds flat, but all I saw was you FLAT on your face in TEN SECONDS,” Rexon taunted.

“Pinkie I’m taking it easy on you and you still haven’t scratched me,” Cyxon groaned in boredom.

“Tisk, tisk, tisk,” Raxon scolded, “I expected better from you Rarity yet you disappoint me.”

“Fluttershy I’ve been bitten by ants with more fight than you…any pacifist in general has more fight than you when pushed,” Ryxon said glaring.

“Applejack self proclaimed tough pony couldn’t take a kick meant to break a branch as thick as my arm,” Nyxon mocked.

After the incident with Zecora the hybrid brothers discovered that their roommates had fought of demons to protect Ponyville but in doing so had made themselves targets for demon attack, but on that same day the Element Bearers were gifted with secret Devil Arms, which the Morph Six never knew about, sealed into the Morph Six’s Devil Arms.

Rainbow Dash received a cyan bladed Arbiter (DmC: Devil May Cry) which had a lightning bolt engraved on the blade, as well as a cloud pattern on the shaft, Applejack got a orange bladed Osiris (DmC: Devil May Cry) which seemed to have an apple on the bottom end of the shaft as well as leaf patterns on the shaft, Rarity had purple hilted Klyamoor (DMC 2) with white sheathes, that had diamond patterns in light blue, that left the small blade acting as a guard exposed, Fluttershy found herself with a sword similar in all aspects to Nero’s Red Queen (DMC 4) but with an engraving of a butterfly halfway up the blade and the blade serrated four inches from the base downwards to the hilt, Pinkie had a black iced Cerberus (DMC 3) with a pink ring and chains and Twilight ended up with a halberd with a purple executioner style blade and indigo spear tip on both ends of a sunset orange shaft.

An agreement was reached after they had received those Devil Arms stating that the Morph Six would train the Mane Six in how to use their Devil Arms as well as how to fight, leading to their current situation.

“Do you all know what you did wrong?” Roxon asked.

A collective groan was the response.

“Twilight, you did everything right, you assessed the threat, steeled yourself then attacked when you saw an opening but forgot I have one more appendage, my dexterous tail, that is how I tripped you up then surprised you with an Aura Sphere,” Roxon pointed out tail swishing, “Small details like this mean life or death in the battlefield.”

“Rainbow Dash, you did none of what was expected you simply charged in blindly hoping to beat me in your promised ten seconds leaving you very open to my Hyperfist, Beast Uppercut and Hammer combo,” Rexon added absentmindedly twirling his transforming Aquila, “Words of advice Dashie: You either get smart or you get killed.”

“Pinkie, you did well with…whatever you were doing but how about next time you try shooting cannonballs or…well anything that can maim, injure or kill out of your party cannon because getting hit in the face with a cupcake does not leave a scratch on an enemy,” Cyxon said taking a bite out of said cupcake, “after all you can’t spell slaughter without laughter.”

“Rarity, you should really try to remember what I told you about dirt because you looked like you didn’t want to get blood on your coat. When fighting a demon you are bound to get dirty or get hurt so don’t hold back or you will die,” Raxon advised, looking at his dirt covered clothes sadly, “Looks are temporary death is permanent.”

“Applejack, your approach may work with oh~ two or three demons but remember not all demons go down with power you need to adjust your style to match the demon you’re fighting,” Nyxon said golden rose in hand, “Adapt or die AJ, simple law of nature.”

Ryxon sighed glancing at an anthill at the edge of the clearing, “The weak will fall and the strong will stand. Fluttershy, I think you should just give this up, you have no fighting spirit whatsoever you froze when I charged at you and I fail to see how you killed a demon as you have no killer instinct.”

“She did it to protect a friend,” Rainbow cut in.

“Oh so if she’s the one in danger she’ll just sit there and die... how pathetic,” Roxon added in.

“No she won’t,” Rarity defended.

“Oh really,” Rexon said skeptically.

“Yeah,” Applejack responded.

“Hold and gag them,” Roxon ordered as he walked to Fluttershy.

The siblings had the ponies restrained faster than they could blink, and Roxon started to approach Fluttershy.

Fluttershy started backing away as Roxon approached drawing his sword and saying, “If you aren’t going to fight might as well end this so we don’t have you dragging us down.”

“W-what?” Fluttershy stammered picking up her pace a little.

“You heard him, no killer instinct no use,” Rexon said, “Unless you prove you have it.”

The other Element Bearers' eyes widened.

“You can easily avoid this you know,” Roxon coldly said, “Fight back or die. Simple choice really.”

“No…no…no I-I…I can’t, please don’t make me do that! You have to understand, please!” Fluttershy begged as tears fell from her eye.

“I understand after all I had to do this since I was a year old,” Roxon added in.

When Fluttershy heard this she recalled every word Roxon had ever told her about his life.

“Demons tried to eat me alive…”

 

“You ever beg for your life and have the one you’re begging laugh in your face?”

 

“I was forced to kill the kid’s parents right in front of him because they were possessed by Infestants.”

 

“Cultists thought they could sacrifice somebody close to me…they’ve been feeding plants ever since.”

 

“Sometimes you have to kill to protect others and you have to lose the good inside you to do the right thing.”

 

“So tell me Fluttershy. What would you do if you were cornered and alone with no way out?”

 

“Cornered…Alone…No way out.”

Those words repeated in her head, getting louder as she replayed every memory she had about her past, her childhood, her days in flight camp, her time in Ponyville and finally one memory she had no idea she had.

“Give up Fluttershy we both know you’ll never have the guts to hurt any living creature good or bad.”

That memory snapped something in her mind as she suddenly surged at Roxon.

“I’ll show you that I have the guts.”




~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~




Fluttershy was in the middle of picking flowers with a happy smile on her face, but it quickly dropped as the weight on her back brought back the memory of the previous day popped up into her head.

‘I never got to apologize…’

Yesterday

Fluttershy found herself frozen staring at the scene before her, her friends freed but frozen in shock, awe and slight fear.

“How the hell did she get me with my own sword!” Rexon yelled.

“What are you complaining about I'm stuck headfirst in a tree!” Raxon yelled at his brother.

“A scimitar through my throat and another in my chest. This brings back some painful nostalgia.” Nyxon added voice coming out garbled.

“Kinda brutal, don't you think. Also could you please get off me!” Ryxon said trying to get fluttershy off of his gut and her sword out of his chest.

“My spine...” Cyxon wheezed impaled on his own ice spike.

Roxon had already started to pull his own sword out of his chest saying, “You have potential Fluttershy.”



Present time

The Morph Six vanished for the day after that but she remembered what she had done and couldn’t help but wonder.

‘What’s happening to me? I know I’d never hurt anything on purpose but yesterday it’s like something from deep inside me just-’

Her musings were cut short as she felt a tugging on her tail along with distinct chattering, turning around she noticed the squirrel holding a dandelion and smile appeared on her face. She craned her head low to get eye level with the squirrel.

“Why thank you little squirrel,” she said kindly, “but remember these flowers are for Princess Celestia. Only the prettiest ones will do.”

As soon as she completed her sentence a breeze blew and blew the dandelion apart, the squirrel proceeded to hide the stem in embarrassment and run off looking for a better flower. As the squirrel ran off Fluttershy turned and went to a basket of apple resting on a tree stump for…reasons. When she got close a sound from a behind a rock frightened her. In another world she would have yelped, jumped and hid behind the apple basket, in this one?

Fluttershy yelped and she took a quick step back, bumping into the basket but then drew her sword as quick as a flash and cut the rock in two barely missing the little creature hidden behind it.

The little thing climbed onto the tip of the blade and stared at her giving a few chirp-like calls.

Fluttershy returned the sword back onto her back and leaned in to get a closer look, “Well hello little guy, I’ve never seen anything like you before,” she said kindly but something made something inside her distrust the little creature as it flew towards an apple, that had been knocked out of the basket by her bumping into it, and hungrily sniffed it.

“Oh you’re hungry,” she said slightly surprised then crushed the apple under her hoof, “Here you go.”

What happened next made the feeling worsen but she ignored it as the little creature turned around and devoured the entire basket of apples in seconds.

“I guess you were hungry,” she said the rest of the scene stayed the same but with a final thought before leaving.

‘Why do I feel like I’m going to make one of the worst mistakes of my life?’



Later With The Morph Six

Roxon ducked behind a tree to dodge Cyxon’s grenade two seconds later shrapnel pelted the tree he had his behind.

He had no time to breathe as a bullet suddenly tore through his shoulder courtesy of Raxon. Ignoring the pain he ran from his no longer safe cover to a large boulder turning his Pandora into its Minigun formation and firing causing the two who cornered him to scatter.

Cyxon was unlucky to end up facing Rexon who had already started shooting. Jumping he managed to escape but not without taking five bullets to his left leg. Raxon ran into Nyxon who had already targeted him.

“Multi-Lock won’t be helpful against one target,” Raxon smugly said.

Nyxon just grinned and executed a Sphere before continuing to the second part, “I’m not doing Multi-Lock.”

Raxon immediately started running as he realized the tell-tale signs of what his brother meant then seconds later the attack started to rain down upon him.

“I HATE ACID RAIN!” he yelled, ducking dodging and sidestepping as many as he could with his Trickster abilities.

Roxon who was still hiding behind the boulder had finally regenerated from a small shrapnel wound but he knew better than to let his guard down because he had counted only four of his siblings from behind the boulder.

The sound of ten small rockets caught his attention making him jump into the air in an attempt to escape three struck the boulder reducing it to dust when they detonated as the remaining seven pursued him. Throwing the Pandora it turned into its Frisbee shuriken form cutting four of the rockets detonating them and leaving only three. As he took his pistols to shoot the remaining rockets he managed to only take out two of them before a sharp pain in his legs and feet made him lose aim and miss the third as it flew directly at his chest causing even more pain and launched him into a nearby tree.

“Ow,” Roxon rasped out.

Ryxon showed up moments later, “Uh hey are you okay.”

“Yep, my feet hurt, is all,” Roxon answered.

“I don’t know why you can’t use a vital star for that,” Ryxon mumbled in annoyance, “You could save yourself a lot of grief if you did.”

Roxon hearing his brother sighed and said, “It’s not a regular pain it’s as if my bones and muscles feel wrong like they shouldn’t be like this and it just came and disappeared.”

Ryxon was about to retort before the same pain shot through his legs, causing him to collapse to his knees, before just as quickly vanishing, “What the fuck?”

Roxon opened his mouth to make a snide comment before his siblings interrupted him.

“YOWCH, WHAT THE HELL HAPPENED!” Nyxon cried out.

“OWIE, MY LITTLE PIGGIES!” Cyxon followed.

“DAMN IT! THAT HURT!” Raxon cursed.

“FUCK THAT HURT!” Rexon shouted.

Literal seconds later the others gathered at Roxon’s position asking the same question.

“What the fuck just happened?”

Roxon and Ryxon replied saying, “If we knew don’t you think we would have said something.”

Before they could talk about it Fluttershy showed up and the Morph Six heard a chirp-like sound from her mane which made them wonder what it was.

“Um hi there guys,” the shy vet said, “Am I interrupting anything?”

“Nah,” Roxon answered causing Fluttershy to flinch, “If you were we would have still been talking about it when you showed up.”

“Oh that’s good…” she said her voice trailing off.

“Did you need any-”

“I’m sorry!” Fluttershy interrupted causing the Morph Six to look at her in surprise.

“What?” Roxon asked in confusion.

“I said I’m sorry for yesterday, for hurting you all of you, I don’t know what came over me and I wanted to say if you hate me, fine I don’t blame you,” Fluttershy said tearfully.

Roxon stared at her for a few seconds not knowing what to do, here was Fluttershy on the verge of crying for doing something he had goaded her into doing. It was crazy, ridiculous, stupid even…

…and neither he nor his brothers could stop laughing.

When the laughter died down he said, “Fluttershy I have never blamed you in fact I wanted you to do something like that,” Roxon comforted horribly, “You really need to stop being so kind to everything sure it helps sometimes but in the end it could get you killed if you aren’t careful.”

"Besides we've been through worse than what you did," Cyxon said in a chipper tone, "So we don't blame you at all."

Fluttershy looked at him for a moment thinking his words over before Rexon snapped her out of it.

“Now I know you didn’t just come to say hi to us or just apologize,” Rexon said.

“Oh yes I wanted to show you this little guy Pinkie called it a Parasprite if I remember correctly,” Fluttershy said as the little creature popped out of her hair…followed by six more this caused the feeling to appear again, “I could have sworn there was only one in there.”

The Morph Six tensed which Fluttershy noticed.

“What’s wrong?” she asked, “Is there something on my face?”

“No we just don’t want another pet to take care of,” Rexon said quickly and calmly.

“Wait you have pets?” she asked, “How come I’ve never seen them before?”

“They’re off somewhere and we’re trying to find them... they are often complete nightmares,” Roxon answered.

“Believe it or not they can hide themselves pretty well,” Cyxon added in, “Even with our sensing abilities we can’t find them.”

“Oh…” Fluttershy said not knowing if it was the truth or not.

“If you don’t believe us check this,” Roxon said tossing a little diamond shaped crystal.

It split into four pieces each becoming points on a rectangular frame the size of a flat screen TV. The frame then glowed and turned into an actual screen in which a picture appeared.

“Wow,” Fluttershy said looking at the pets each Morph Six member had it lasted about ten seconds before the picture abruptly vanished snapping her focus back into place, “Those were all just…Wow!”

“Cool right,” Ryxon said to sum up what she was thinking, “Anyway sorry but we can only handle one pet each.”

Fluttershy understanding how they felt said a gentle, “Okay then, bye guys,” and left.

But as she disappeared, out of earshot, behind the trees on her way to Ponyville the six siblings dropped their facades.

“That thing set of tons of alarms in my head,” Rexon said quietly.

“We have to find out what it is since Fluttershy had no clue what it was,” Nyxon added in.

“Did you guys get a good look at it?” Ryxon asked.

“I got the cuties picture if that would help!” Cyxon declared.

“Well of course it would help we need a picture to send to Celestia and show Zecora when we ask her,” Raxon said.

“What about Pinkie she obviously knows these things,” Roxon suggested.

“Do we have to?” Rexon groaned.

“Yes we do,” Roxon said sternly, “We need as much information on these things as possible.”

“I guess you’re right,” Rexon said with a sigh, “Well I guess we’d better get moving.”



The Next Day

Roxon and Raxon looked through each and every book which Celestia had on dangerous creatures found in Equestria and managed to find a very small book on small creatures that they were searching for as the sun started rising. Reading each page quickly they found the information they needed.

Parasprites are some of the most deceptive creatures in Equestrian history. These innocent looking creatures may seem to be cute and make good pets but they are anything but. These little creatures have appetites rivaling a school of piranha and when they multiply they become a horrendous swarm capable of devouring entire decades of harvests in a matter of minutes. Not much else is know about them other than they reproduce asexually and require eating to do so. It is recommended that if you find a parasprite to kill it before it can multiply or eat, but if it has done so already pray that you have something to kill them or can find the following instruments…

As Roxon and Raxon read off all the information they found they could think of only one thing to say about both the Parasprites and the method of getting rid of them.

“Fuck.”

They somehow managed to toss the book back where they originally found, before running out of the room so quickly, it caused a quick depressurization, the guard who stood watch over the two would say it was a miracle the shelves were still standing.

They burst into the throne room where Celestia was dealing with two ponies that the brothers never got a good look at nor cared about.

“We shall continue this another time,” Celestia said to the ire two ponies.

Roxon did not wait for the ponies to leave the room to speak, “We found it!”

Celestia’s eyes widened but hardened a split second later, “Everypony out, now! Guards you stay.”

Any occupant in the room except the guards ran out of the room knowing better than to ignore the princess when she was like this.

“What did you find?” she calmly asked.

They recited the book’s information word for word and when completed Celestia got a thoughtful look on her face.

“I see this is very interesting to hear inde-”

She was cut off as the door suddenly flew open revealing Luna and Nightmare looking panicked.

“Uhm sister,” Luna nervously said.

“We have a problem,” Nightmare said as not only she, but also Luna and Celestia blurred out of existence for a split second.

“You are so going to Limbo,” Roxon said before all three alicorns vanished, “Called it.”

Seconds later ‘Fuck you’ was burned into the ground in front of him.



In Limbo (The Alicorns)

Celestia’s horn dimmed and stopped glowing altogether as she finished with her message.

“Gee sorry,” Roxon said looking like a blue phantom to the alicorns.

“We need to think of a way for them to get out of there,” Raxon said, “and get rid of the parasprites in Ponyville!”

“I know but ho…” Roxon said cutting himself off, “Celestia if you can meet up with us in Ponyville I have an idea.”

As the Roxon and Raxon turned to leave something caused them to stop.

“Wait what is it?”

Luna had blurted the sentence out without thinking but was surprised when Roxon turned looked her right in the eyes and said, “We can’t tell right you now.”

The guards in the room looked on in confusion as they could not see the alicorns.



Roxon and Raxon

When Roxon finished talking to Luna he turned and both brothers jumped through a portal made by Raxon.

“You realize we’ll need to explain how we can see and hear them right?” Raxon asked.

Roxon simply nodded, “We need to let the others know what’s going on too.”



Meanwhile in Ponyville with the Elements

Things were not going well for the Element Bearers first Twilight, Rainbow Dash, Rarity and Fluttershy woke up to find their homes overrun by parasprites and also that the same little creatures they thought were good pets were horrible pests. Then they discovered the same with their other friends, Applejack and Pinkie being exceptions as they had not taken a parasprite.

They managed to gather the parasprites into a ball, with some help from Nyxon’s containment field, and roll them out of Ponyville but that solution turned out to be temporary because Fluttershy had kept one, which had multiplied into hundreds again.

Then finally Rainbow tried to suck them all up into a tornado it had worked for a time until Pinkie, who had been messing around with cymbals, with Cyxon helping find instruments nearly decapitated Rainbow Dash forcing her to abandon the tornado and launching the parasprites to Ponyville. This incident caused Twilight to begin a small argument with Pinkie.

Now the worst part of their day starts as Twilight is in the middle of arguing with Pinkie…

“Will you forget about your silly instruments for one second you’re ruining our efforts to save Ponyville!” Twilight said slightly angered.

Twilight expected a retort along the lines of, ‘Me…ruin…I’m not the ruiner I’m the ruinee!’ before the pink pony somehow confused herself but instead she got…

“Uh oh,” Pinkie Pie said eyes darting to their surroundings fear creeping into her voice, “I think we may have been taken into Limbo.”

Twilight had no idea how to answer but as she looked around she could only form one thought to describe their situation courtesy of the Morph Six.

‘Well fuck.’

“How did we get transported to Limbo?” Rarity asked in a small panic.

“I have no idea but we need to figure out how we can get out,” Twilight said, “and panicking is not going to help us.”

Once they had all substantially calmed down they decided to get themselves organized.

“First are your Devil Arms sorted?” Twilight asked.

The response was Pinkie reaching into her mane and pulling out her Cerberus, Applejack flicking her hat into the air launching Osiris before she caught it and the hat landed on her head , Rainbow Dash though only tapped the shaft of Arbiter on her right shoulder which she never tried to hide, Fluttershy did the same with her Red Queen's handle although hesitantly and Twilight and Rarity both pulled hair pins out of their hair and shot small beams of magic at them causing them to transform into their halberd and Klyamoor respectively.

“Looks like you all have yourselves in order,” Nyxon said.

The six mares were all surprised by the sudden praise but they were even more surprised by the fact that they could actually be seen.

“Before you go blabbing our ears of with questions we need to tell you that we are the only ones that can see you apparently and also Celestia, Luna and Nightmare are also in Limbo and they’re going to meet up with us in Ponyville,” Nyxon continued, “We’ll take care of the parasprites and I do mean all six of us so you don’t need to worry about it. Questions?”

Cyxon raised his hand.

“Put your hand down,” Nyxon said pointing at his brother who stood behind him.

After a few seconds Nyxon went on to the next order, “Keep what we told you in mind and you will be facing demons here so remember attack with the intention to kill. That is non-negotiable.”

They then quickly left through a portal before Fluttershy could argue.



Rexon and Ryxon

Rexon and Ryxon were waiting at the Town Hall as they had been told through telepathy by their sibling.

The plan which had also been relayed was not the worst plan but all of them, including Roxon who came up with it, thought it was extremely stupid.

“We need to make a half complete Hell Gate and open it…an unstable one works too so long something doesn't disrupt it.”

Seconds later Roxon, Raxon, Cyxon and Nyxon arrived.

“All right lets begin…” Roxon said calmly.



Limbo (Alicorns)

“I BUCKING HATE BUTCHERS!” Luna roared angrily as she swung her scythe horizontally knocking three saws back to the demon stunning it.

She proceeded to charge and execute a lightning quick barrage of slashes then skid to a stop several meters away from the demon. She composed herself seconds later and walked right past the demon which struggled to move a single part of its body. When she made it to where Celestia and Nightmare waited having dealt with their own demon groups she blew on her scythe ridding it of dust as well as making the demon fall to pieces.

“That was a little bit…” Celestia said trailing of at the end.

“A little bit what?” Luna asked.

“Much,” Nightmare added.

“You were dealing with easier to fight demons. Prides, Greeds, Sloths and a Hell Vangaurd each were all you dealt with,” Luna listed off, remebering the demons Roxon and his brothers had told them about, “I took on two Butchers, eight Ravagers, four Harpies AND a Tyrant. They’re targeting me.”

“How do you know that?” Celestia asked.

Luna looked at her sister with a “Did you seriously ask me that” face and said, “You look bigger and stronger and Nightmare looks more sinister than I do.”

Luna almost looked back to normal only some few inches below her canon height, Nightmare definitely looked sinister as her teeth were exactly like Nightmare Moon’s even though she stooped growing when she reached the size of a full grown mare, not to mention when demons got closer to her she became more ferocious and her attacks became infused with a strange ice effect.

“What makes your attacks laced with ice anyway?” Luna asked the shortest alicorn of the group.

“Oh I was special among my kind as I could take over a pony with enough hatred in their hearts,” Nightmare said not really helping the sisters.

“That is important because…?” Celestia said rolling her extended right hoof to prompt her to continue.

Nightmare looked momentarily confused as she said, “Didn’t you know? I’m possibly the last…well was possibly the last surviving Windigo in Equestria since those three ponies made friends with each other in that cave.”

“They had names you know?” Luna said.

“Yes and their fire of friendship nearly roasted me alive!” Nightmare said in annoyance, “Luckily thanks to the Elements, friendship and love can’t hurt me anymore and I can control my abilities enough that won’t cause a frozen wasteland even if there is enough hatred for me to do so.”

“How did Luna not freeze everything when she was Nightmare Moon,” Celestia asked then realized what she had said, “Oh Luna I’m so sorry I didn’t me-”

“Worry not…uh I mean don’t worry I should get used to ponies mentioning that incident but I am curious too,” Luna said reassuringly.

Nightmare looked a bit sheepish, “Well Luna’s love for you actually canceled the freeze everything part of my abilities…as well as some of her own to keep me from fully using them.”

This caught the attention of the other alicorns.

“Are you saying that I was losing to Luna when she wasn’t at full power and was holding back?” Celestia asked.

“Yeah,” Nightmare said simply, “You really slacked off on combat training.”

Celestia fumed but understood what the Windigo-turned-pony meant.

A silence reigned for a few moments before Luna said something interesting.

“Why are we walking?” Luna asked, “Those harpy demons seemed to manage just fine flying.”

Celestia and Nightmare paused and thought very carefully about what Luna had said and only now did it register…

…Roxon had never said that they weren’t allowed to fly in Limbo.



Limbo (Elements)

Rainbow Dash, as opposed to the alicorns, had discovered it was fairly easy for pegasi to fly in Limbo even when gravity shifted, as it was a simple matter of stabilizing and adjusting to the new orientation, and very early as well since the Harpy she had bisected had still been in mid-air. Fluttershy learning this as well suppressed her inhibitions on flying as much as possible and tried to avoid confrontation as much as possible…

Tried being the keyword.

“GetawaygetawaygetawayGETAWAY!” Fluttershy screamed as she flew around in circles avoiding Enigma arrows, Blood-goyle charges and Soul Eater charges, “I’m not attacking you why attack me!”

Twilight tried to assist by killing the Enigmas, Blood-goyles and Soul Eaters but only succeeded in killing all eight Blood-goyles, missing a single Enigma out of six and missing three Soul Eaters out of seven as they always shifted to their mist form to avoid her magic.

She was about to try again but Rainbow Dash stopped her, “Twilight you know I’m the most loyal pony out there but we need to show Fluttershy what she needs to do we can’t always bail her out.”

“But-”

“Think carefully we were pulled in here together and we each had three to six demons to fight, how many went for Fluttershy?” Rainbow Dash asked.

Twilight’s eyes widened.

“You get it now next time Fluttershy might get pulled here alone and who’s gonna protect her?” Rainbow Dash asked.

Twilight looked away clenching her eyes shut.

“Sorry Twi’ but this has to happen,” Rainbow said solemnly.

“Since when are you so smart?” Twilight asked suspiciously.

“I’m a hothead but I’m not dumb,” Rainbow defended, “I happen to actually listen to what Roxon and his brothers say and think it over when I’m alone.”

The two then sat down and watched Fluttershy having dealt with all the demons after them, it didn’t take long for the rest to join in.

“Hoping Fluttershy fights back?” Pinkie asked.

“I think that is obvious Pinkie,” Rarity said.

“The question should be do we worry about any other demons attacking us right now,” Applejack commented.

“Roxon said we’d be fine he’s once done nothing in a cleared area before and no demons attacked him,” Twilight said, “Something about the demons wanting the element of surprise or beaten squads or something.”

“Uh girls I think you might wanna see this,” Rainbow cut in before anypony could comment on what Twilight said.

When they looked they saw Fluttershy toss her blade like a spear at the Enigma stabbing it throught the eye killing it instatly, then jumping to dodge a charging Soul Eater and peforming a Max-Act filling her Exceed then stabbing said Soul Eater with a maximum revved Double Down killing the cowardly demon. Then as a second Soul Eater attacked her from behind she back flipped over it and as she landed she executed a Streak cutting the demon horizontally in half. The last demon made the mistake of looking her in the eyes and froze in fear dropping to the floor with a thud, Fluttershy the stalked over revving her sword slowly, as she stalked closer the revs grew more vicious as she jerked the hilt more violently. When she finally stood over the demon she looked it in the eyes a final time before she flew into the air and dived down pointing the sword at the demon impaling it to the ground then slashed forwards killing it.

The Element Bearers were speechless as they processed the vicious killing of the demons. It took them a few moments before they came back to reality. When they did they saw their friend stare at the strangely spotless sword she held before she wordlessly placed it back onto her back and turned to her friends before she could say a word a new voice interrupted them.

“Well it seems our worry was unwarranted,” a relieved motherly voice said to them all.

The shocked ponies turned to look and found they were looking at…

“Princess Celestia!” the group declared.

“Pretty rude to forget us too,” a second voice said in mock disappointment.

“Princess Luna and Nightmare?” the group asked more to themselves hoping they were not seeing devious demons.

“I see the Parasprites have been having a field day with Ponyville,” Celestia mumbled.

“Princess I am so sorry you had to see this but we were-” her soon to be rambling was interrupted as Celestia smiled at her.

“This is actually a fun change for me,” Celestia said happily, “I was getting tired of the perfect impression for casual visits, it’s actually relieving to come and witness this.”

Twilight was shocked to hear the Princess admit that to her but at the same time relieved that what she had seen in her mind would not happen. The next sentences made her expression shift to one of horror…

“Is that Roxon burning a bunch of Parasprites?” Celestia asked tilting her head to the right slightly while pointing in the direction Roxon was found.

“Raxon is crushing another bunch over there and did Cyxon just…yep he kicked a ball of them bound in spider silk to the sun,” Luna said.

“Rexon’s crushing them into a ball and then burning them with Ryxon freezing them then breaking the frozen ones and Nyxon looks like he’s frying them with lightning,” Nightmare added in.

“A bit much for an infestation of pests but it works,” Rainbow Dash said with a shrug.



Earlier with the Morph Six

“If you think I’m playing this song to these things you can bite my furry ass,” Rexon said.

Each pair had just finished explaining what they found out about the Parasprites and the two solutions that were suggested were music or extermination…guess which one they don’t want to do.

“I thought you’d say that so I brought this,” Roxon said as he revealed six bushels of apples behind a few bushes, “We bait them, catch them then do what we think we should do with them, fair?”

“Very,” his siblings replied.

After catching and trapping the pests in traps of their own design relatively effortlessly, relatively because there were some ponies still running into their homes in panic, the Morph Six had gathered at the front of Town Hall which was now deserted and began what they had planned with the thousands of Parasprites they captured, which lead us to this…

“A little too much for pest control, don’t ya think?” Applejack asked jokingly.

“Would you prefer we make it some other town’s problem?” Roxon asked.

“You could have used the instruments but then again you guys take the way that suits you the most so we don’t fault…” Pinkie said the rubbed her chin and added, “…well maybe Fluttershy would get mad.”

Fluttershy shrugged and said, “That’s the weird thing I don’t feel as bothered by it as I thought, I may need time to reflect so that I can figure this entire thing out,” she finished gesturing to all of Limbo and the ponies gathered.

“So you wouldn’t mind if I snacked on a few of your animals?” Rexon asked slyly.

Fluttershy gave him a smile which reminded the Morph Six of a certain someone, “I would appreciate if you refrain from talking like that near me.”

“Anyway great to see we’re getting along and all but how do we get out of here?” Rainbow asked impatiently.

Roxon pointed inside Town Hall, “In there but be careful though Limbo will try to kill you itself this time.”

Five minutes later the Princesses, the ex-Windigo and the Element Bearers walked out of the building.

“Do the walls usually try crushing whoever is trapped in Limbo?” Celestia asked.

“Usually its a trap set by the demon which pulled you there in the first place for when you’re close to the exit room,” Roxon replied, “You get used to it after the first six times.”

“So how was your first Limbo experience?” Rexon asked curiously.

“Terrifying,” Fluttershy said curling into a ball on the ground.

“Just as we expected but we did learn that Nightmare was a special Windigo,” Luna blurted out the realized the actual weight of her words, ‘Uh oh.’

“SHE WAS A WHAT!?” the Mane Six yelled while the Morph Six raised an eyebrow.

This would take forever to explain.



Meanwhile Elsewhere

A Chimera lied in the dark and humid fire swamp. It slept without a care in the world unaware to any and all events around it especially the two golden pairs of eyes that watched it in the mists around its home.

The eyes stalked closer to the creature and as a paw was exposed to the light a very familiar stripe pattern could be seen on it, the other wolf, though had a mark on its chest which could not be as easily seen but one could swear that it was comprised of circles, stepped on a twig on the ground fully on purpose waking the Chimera.

The Chimera which was made of a tiger with a snake for a tail and another head of a goat shot up into a guarded stance.

“You think you can hunt me?”

No response came except for vicious growls.

“Hmph well then bring it on!” the Chimera declared making what could have been its last mistake…

…Had either the other watching pairs of eyes had wanted to join in…

…Or been hungry.
> F.U.W.U (Fucked Up Wrap Up)
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Roxon sat in a lotus position in the dark talking to Despair.

Mindscape

His mindscape was a green field stretching for eternity filled with trees, hills and flowers of many kinds. Like the real world, he sat in lotus position facing a gigantic anaconda as thick as the Empire State Building and was the distance from the Earth to the Sun in length with black scales that had a purple shine and red eyes.

“You know I’ve been thinking…” Despair said stopping half way as if he had second thoughts.

“Is that why you’ve been quiet all this time?” Roxon asked not expecting an answer, “Those must have been some important thoughts. Anyway, what is it?”

“Do you think the Angelus would accept that I’ve changed,” Despair continued his earlier statement.

Roxon was quiet for a few minutes in thought before he answered, “Dude I don’t know but maybe she might if she forgets all those times you tried killing each other.”

Despair sighed sadly, “I guess you’re right. We are opposites in nearly all aspects now.”

“Nearly?” Roxon asked raising an eyebrow.

“Thanks to you I don’t care about causing pain and suffering I still sadly enjoy and cause it thanks to what I am though,” Despair said as he coiled himself up to hide his own head.

Roxon sighed and placed a comforting hand on the serpent, “Listen I won’t say that everything will be fine, it sure as hell wont be, but it will take a lot of work for you to get her to stop trying to seal you away, but I will say that if you work hard enough and show her you want to make peace and work together to stop any cults based around each of you things might turn out alright.”

The giant serpent smile and said, “Thank you Roxon, I really needed that…now can you turn everything back to normal.”

Roxon’s mindscape quickly turned to its original appearance. A surprisingly still green field with trees, flowers and hills, but with canyons having sharp rocks and spikes at the bottom, a few active and rumbling volcanoes sparsely placed around, some of the trees and flowers were dead or dying and a red sky.

“You still haven’t explained why you mind is like this,” Despair said curiously.

“You figure it out,” Roxon said, “after all you were a big part of what made me who I am today, in fact all of the parts of you made me who I am.”

“What’s that supposed to mean?” Despair asked in a curious tone.

“Like I said figure it out,” Roxon said with a wink as he turned and started to fade, “and no shuffling through my memories.”

"I need to tell you something," Despair said catching his friend as he was about to leave, "about the other thing I was thinking about."

"What is it?" Roxon asked solidifying again.

"Follow me..."



Reality (Some Time Later)

He saw Twilight struggling to put on what seemed to be a saddle of sorts as she talked to Spike.

“…never used magic to clean up winter… it’s traditional,” Twilight saddle fell of and she sighed before she turned and greeted Roxon not hearing Spike say something about ridiculous, “Morning Roxon how’d you sleep?”

“I was meditating, I never needed sleep for a long time now,” Roxon reminded.

“Right,” Twilight said taking a scarf and wrapping it around her neck without magic as well as placing a pin in her hair and turned to her check list using magic to tick off each item, “Scarf…check, saddle…check, boots…check, Spike refusing to wake up and going back to sleep…check, hidden Devil Arm…check.”

“Nice check list,” Roxon commented.

“Thanks,” Twilight said, “It’s a good thing I’m so organized bright and early!” she announced proudly.

Only to be met with utter silence as it was still dark out.

“Maybe a little too early Twilight,” Roxon said voice with a slight mocking tone, “It’s BRIGHT and early not DARK and early.”




~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~




Twilight galloped towards the group of ponies gathered at Town Hall, with Roxon running at the same pace beside her, with Spike on her back having ditched the unnecessary items she had put on earlier.

“Those must be the team vests Rarity designed,” Roxon stated as he saw the vests the ponies wore.

“Blue for the weather team,” Twilight said looking at two conversing pegasi, “green for the plant team,” she continued as she spied a pony munching on what appeared to be a carrot as the leaves were sticking out of said pony’s mouth, “and tan for the animal team,” she finished looking at two unicorns not doing anything.

“Yet you will not wear any of them,” Roxon bluntly said cutting of anything Spike was about to say in exchange for making him laugh before he collapsed on Twilight’s back again, “Twilight let me take him back he’s cold blooded remember.”

“Oh, he’ll be fine,” Twilight assured as they arrived.

Roxon simply rolled his eyes, 'You are dense as a brick Twi.'

Mayor Mare had just begun speaking when they arrived. Roxon heard all she had to say and immediately remembered what he was told by Applejack and the other bearers who had lived in Ponyville.

“We’re always late every winter no matter what we do.”

‘They probably don’t have a good organizer,’ Roxon thought, ‘or they panic at a slight mistake made by a single pony, come to think of it these ponies panic way too much are they really that sheltered and more importantly-’

He was lost in thought for some time with those words before he noticed ponies separating to their own groups and heard Twilight say, “What exactly does everypony do?”

The moment the ponies began their song the Roxon went and talked to his brothers before they launched off to their jobs.

“I heard you guys are helping some of the teams with Winter Wrap Up today,” Roxon said, “What do you do in each team?”

“I’m on the weather team,” Rexon answered pulling up his sleeve to his elbow showing the blue band around his forearm, “Vests were too small, and I didn’t want one, so I settled for an armband instead. I help with cloud clearing and clearing snow from roofs now if you’ll excuse me.”

He proceeded to jump up and land on a roof dropping all the snow on some unfortunate ponies on the ground, he gave the ponies a sheepish smile as he was almost immediately thanked by another pony for the job.

Raxon and Ryxon both said, “Animal team…obviously,” Raxon with a tan vest designed for him on and Ryxon was wearing a tan bandana and having a little bell in hand.

Raxon then said, “I’m helping with building nests for the birds with Rarity, oh yeah that reminds me I have to go,” he turned to the cart he had been pulling and walked through a portal to where a scowling Rarity waited also joining the song as he gave a sheepish grin.

“Well I’m helping wake up the hibernating animals with Fluttershy,” Ryxon said, “Sorry to leave but those animals won’t wake themselves,” he quickly teleported to Fluttershy’s location and finding a little burrow with some bunnies and ringing the bell waking them joining the song as a few birds from the trees landed on his head and he gave a warm smile.

Nyxon said flicking his green cap, “I’m in the plant team helping clear the ground of snow and planting seeds. Find a team maybe you might enjoy something,” he said entering a portal to an awaiting plough appearing in Applejack’s part of the song clearing the ground but at a faster pace than the others.

Cyxon having a blue vest as well simply said, “Lake scoring,” before vanishing and appearing where Pinkie was, using his Aquila to cut lines in the lakes.

‘That was weird,’ Roxon thought as he joined with Twilight again.

He joined as she walked up a snowy incline then listened and observed everything that happened next until the song ended and he could have sworn that the snow had piled up again in places that were once cleared as the song ended.

He wondered about what was going on before a rainbow blur passed by.

“Alright team you are cleared for take-off!” Rainbow Dash announced before three pegasi flew off…somewhere, he had no idea where.

“Rainbow Dash what are you doing?” Twilight asked inquisitively.

“Sending one of my flight teams to retrieve the birds that flew south for the winter,” she answered.

Before Twilight could offer to help Roxon said, “Sounds like you might need to fly fast to do that,” immediately stopping her cold in her tracks.

“What about him?” Twilight asked pointing to Rexon who was on a cloud with his eyes closed.

“He’s on demon lookout, he doesn’t know magic plus he jumped up there,” Rainbow Dash answered, “He gets a pass, sorry Twilight.”

‘We do know some magic…’ Roxon thought, ‘why would he lie though?’

Twilight sighed before she turned around and woke Spike, so they could leave for their next attempt at helping, which was Rarity and Raxon.

“Rarity, please tell me there’s something anything I can help you with,” Twilight said pleadingly.

“Actually, there is! How would you like to help me make one of Ponyville’s finest bird’s nests?” Rarity asked.

“Bird’s nests?” Twilight asked with Roxon having a look of confusion like she did.

“Yes, I felt the same brother,” Raxon answered also acknowledging his brother, “When the weather team guides the birds back for spring they’ll need a place to live and lay their eggs.”

“Talk about working with nature…” Roxon mumbled thinking his brother would be the only one to hear him.

Rarity destroyed that thought a split second later, “It actually helps ponies build trust with all the animals Roxon.”

Roxon and Raxon showed no outward reaction.

On the inside, they were surprised that she could hear them.

“Roxon is right though,” Twilight added.

This made them almost react, almost because they were wondering if Twilight heard them as well.

“Uh what are you guys talking about?” Spike asked having not heard Roxon’s comment.

“It’s nothing Spike,” Roxon said stopping them from going off track, “Weren’t we making nests?”

“Oh right,” Rarity said grabbing a basket in her magic and dumping the contents on the table, “Take that straw and hay over there and…oh my…” she trailed off.

Twilight had gotten the gist of what she was trying to say and had begun weaving without magic from the expressions on everyone’s faces she was not doing a good job. When she was done, it looked like it did in canon.

“That nest should be condemned!” Spike declared.

“Forget condemning burn it,” Roxon said.

“I will be honest Twilight you might be more useful elsewhere,” Raxon added in.

Rarity sighed noticing it was useless to try salvaging tact with three negative comments already in the air, “I won’t lie especially when they bring up such good points, so why not try working at another place because this is not your thing.”

Twilight, Roxon and Spike left their friends who were trying to fix Twilight’s disaster nest, after some time they found Pinkie who had been executing the most graceful skating manoeuvres they never expected her to do before Cyxon tripped her initiating her playing a game of chase with Cyxon…with Pinkie chasing Cyxon.

“Hey guys what are you doing?” Twilight called out.

Pinkie and Cyxon stopped their little game and noticed the three new faces that had appeared, and Pinkie answered, “Oh hi there we’re lake scorers we cut lines across the lakes so that it’s easier for the weather team when they come and break the ice.”

“You are weather team Pinkie,” Roxon said deadpan.

“…the rest of the weather team,” Pinkie and Cyxon clarified.

“Clever, when the ice melts it breaks along the lines,” Twilight commented, “can I try?”

Roxon shut that train of thought down before it left the station, “Do you know anything about ice skating?”

Twilight rubbed the back of her head in embarrassment, “No, I read a bit about it though.”

“So, you figured it would be easy?” Roxon asked and when Twilight stayed silent he had his answer, “Yeah~ no… sorry but you aren’t going out there.”

“Okay if lake scoring is out of the question maybe you can help Fluttershy with the critters,” Cyxon suggested.

Twilight perked up, “I am good with little animals.”

“Yeah you do that I have something to investigate.” Roxon said as he turned then thought to himself before teleporting. ‘The ponies might not notice it, but temperatures are dropping slowly as time goes on. This is not natural.’

Roxon’s teleportation destination was to the Everfree Forest.

“Roxon why are we here?” Despair asked appearing as a single slashing/grabbing fusion head.

“You know why Despair I felt demonic energy around here and I will find it,” Roxon said resolutely.

“Yeah but something feels off about this energy,” Despair nervously said.

Roxon simply grunted as he followed the clues to the demon causing the odd cold…

…Until he ran into a red barrier which spawned a dozen demons.

“Right on schedule…”



With Twilight

“…LET’S ROCK!”

On her way to Fluttershy’s group Twilight had gotten a sudden change of heart as a few thoughts popped into her mind several unimportant but one standing out above the rest…

‘Wait doesn’t Fluttershy work with dangerous animals too?’

That single question caused her to turn and walk in the direction of Applejack’s group instead where she arrived at an interesting point.

Said interesting point was Nyxon riding a Frost, like a snowboard, as he descended a slope made of ice which Twilight deduced was created by the Frost or Frosts. As he neared the bottom of the slope he backfliped off the demon pulled his pistols out and shot the demon to death.

“Well that was fun,” Nyxon said and immediately after Applejack was heard.

“GET BACK HERE YA VARMIT!”

Said pony was chasing after a thoroughly frightened Savage Golem which was down to being only a pair of legs and bleeding its toxic blood heavily although Applejack seemed fine as she stepped in it.

“YA AIN’T GETTIN’ AWAY THAT EASY!”

The demon doubled its efforts as Applejack started gaining on it. Then it noticed the spikes of ice sticking out of the ground and that it was headed directly at one sticking out of a wall. It did what the Morph Six had hardly ever seen a demon do and leapt directly onto the spike cutting its legs in two committing suicide with instantaneous death.

This action drew an angry growl from the pony as she placed her scythe back into place on her back before she noticed the ponies.

“What are ya’ll doin’ get back to work!” Applejack shouted at the gawking crowd.

The ponies in turn quickly went back to work either ploughing the snow or making holes in the ground to plant seeds only to notice…

“Hey what’s the big idea?”

“What’s the weather team doing isn’t it supposed to be getting warmer?”

“Wait, where’d all this new snow come from?”

…There was a new bigger pile up of snow than there was when the demons showed up. The cries of outrage escalated as ponies stared to pass around blame, some blaming the weather team, others blaming the mayor for the lack of organization, while others spoke of the Morph Six and their sadistic pranks and some said it was the demons…

“QUIET!” Nyxon yelled, “I’ve been here the whole time and I know this isn’t one of our pranks also most of these demons are too weak to affect the weather some are but they aren't in this group,” he then crossed his arms as a thoughtful look appeared on his face and thought, ‘I just really hope it's not the one I'm thinking about…’

Before Nyxon could say anything, he was interrupted by the frantic call of, “APPLEJACK!”

The whole group turned to see Big Mac galloping at full tilt in their direction, looking as though there was something urgent going on.

When he arrived, he didn’t need to take a breather as he urgently said, “AJ, somethin’s up at Town Hall!”

“Did Caramel lose the grass seeds again?” Applejack asked irritably.

He shook his head at her, raising Twilight and Nyxon’s interest but not spike who was asleep, “No, it’s about the new snow.”



At Town Hall

As soon as Applejack heard Big Macintosh’s reply she had almost bolted for Town Hall but Nyxon stopped her opening a portal to make the trip shorter.

When they all stepped through they saw what could be best described as three separate groups arguing against each other with Mayor Mare and their friends trying to diffuse the situation.

“Everypony please do your best to be civil and calm,” Mayor Mare pleaded.

“This is no one’s fault so there’s no need to play the blame game,” Rexon said.

“Yeah, there should be a good explanation for this new snow,” Rainbow said.

Rexon and Rainbow’s pleas received the opposite response as the green vested ponies continued yelling at them along with the tan vested ponies with some exceptions. The five members of the Morph Six and the Mane Six pleaded with the other ponies to listen to them but to no avail that was until one had had enough…

“STOP!” Ryxon roared gaining the attention of all the ponies, “Listen I believe Dash and my brother because first it’s not just snow, but ice and icicles piling out of nowhere, second the weather team can’t make this much snow out of already spent clouds and lastly when I broke some of the icicles they grew back in seconds.”

“What are you getting at then?”

“What I’m getting at is that-”

That was as much as he could say before something crashed into Town Hall and then an explosion caused wood splinters to fly everywhere forcing the five gathered brothers to protect the ponies from the deadly projectiles.

Not a second after the explosion what looked to be a giant frog landed nearby and launched ice spikes into what was left of the building freezing it all in a giant opaque block of ice.

The demon stayed focused on the block of ice as it shattered to reveal nothing inside.

“Oh crap,” the demon said as its target appeared behind it and it heard a distinct click.

“Used the last the crystals on your back I see and can’t regen them huh? Too bad so sad,” was the last thing it heard as Roxon pulled his pistol's trigger.

Only for the bullet to meet air as his target disappeared into a portal of oil/tar texture.

“Damn the bastard went into Limbo...” Roxon said.

“Hey bro what's up?” Cyxon asked.

“Not much just fighting another one of Bael and Dagon's brothers...”

BANG

BANG

“... what's up with you?” Roxon casually answered shooting two self-tracking electric orbs which had appeared behind his brother.

Before the pink haired maniac could reply both were forced to react before two tentacles landed on the ground they previously stood. Lumbering forward was the human-turned-demon Arius.

“Figured we'd have to face you at some point,” Roxon groaned voice full of annoyance and loathing for the persistent bastard.

“Need... power... get... revenge...” Arius spoke in his broken manner the tentacles on his back flailing wildly and shooting electric orbs everywhere.

Cyxon stated to overreact, “Crap we need to-”

“-Already in Limbo Cyxon.” Rexon droned interrupting his sibling's panic.

“Oh~,” Cyxon said as though realising something crucial that should have been obvious from the start...

“Okay then!” then returning to the scatter-brained airhead his brothers knew and loved.

They experienced a cruel reminder of their situation when Rexon was forced to evade a volley of arrows from several Enigma.

“Oh yeah Arius summons minions because he has a pretty shitty move set,” Rexon said as though he were commenting on the weather to himself.

“So~ what’s our plan?” Ryxon asked leaping out of the way of a Blitz's charge.

Roxon broke out of his deadlock with a Drekvak, “Same as always with guys like Arius. Dodge or kill the minions, find an opening and attack the leader.”

“Roger that!” was the simultaneous acknowledgement as they all charged from the line they had, through luck, created.



Meanwhile with the Mane Six

A group comprised of six mares stood in front of a large frog demon, all in varying states of resolve.

The most resolute was the analytical Twilight Sparkle, her piercing gaze locked with the demon in what seemed to be a staring contest for the fate of the world. She remembered some of Roxon's stories and advice as well as the little video proof he had shown them. Luckily the ponies had evacuated earlier, while Roxon was fighting the same frog demon she now had in her sights, taking Spike with them.

Tied second was Rainbow Dash and Applejack. They were filled with resolve, but they also were afraid. Applejack feared for her family thinking, 'I hope we can make it through this I don't know what these things will do to everyone on the farm if I die here.' Rainbow was along the lines of, 'Don't get done in by this guy what would the Wonderbolts think heck my reputation would be down the drain before I even have one to begin with!'... obviously selfish but it was still fear.

Rarity was very hesitant and begrudging again because she would have to get dirty and/or disfigured... ironically her thoughts were prioritised like this from most to least important, 'Protect my friends, kill the demon. My dream is still achievable even if I am riddled with scars more difficult, but I am willing to pay the price... for those I care about.' True to her element she thought of others before herself when it truly counted.

Pinkie...? She was the most... unique. She... smiled, but it was an extremely unnerving smile to put it lightly... No, the smile was the same she always had but the aura she exuded was... dangerous, venomous... as if a part of her nobody ever saw had surfaced. The other mares were accustomed to the aura because it appeared every time they had fought lesser demons before but to a much lower extent. Now though she seemed ready to strike at even a hint of an attack with resolve equal to Twilight's.

Fluttershy... need I say more? She was the bravest of the six but the least resolute. She mustered all her courage to stay behind her friends curled up in a ball and considering how she usually reacted in most situations, by hiding, she had the most bravery. Her resolve though was lacking, she doubted she would make a difference in the fight, she feared she would get in the way of the others... although a feeling inside her had been breaking those doubts and fears over the winter.

'Oh, there's the feeling again,' Fluttershy thought to herself, 'I feel... slightly ashamed of myself? Wha- Why? What am I doing that makes me ashamed of myself? I don't like fighting and that demon scares me. I don't think I'm strong enough to be a minor pest to him any-'

Fluttershy paused as she felt the feeling grow a little heavier.

‘Wait could it be that I- ‘

“FLUTTERSHY!”

The sudden call of her name from Rainbow Dash combined with an instinctual urge to dodge was the only thing that barely kept her from becoming a Shy-cicle.

‘Did I just… ‘, her train of thought derailed as she realised that she had spaced out during a battle… like an idiot.

“I just stood there like an idiot.”

Those words were lost to the sounds of collapsing walls, shattering ice crystals and explosions as she softly whispered them to herself.

‘I completely forgot about the demon…’ she thought to herself gracefully backflipping over an ice spike, ‘if Rainbow wasn’t there or I didn’t manage to dodge just then…’

Before she knew it, she charged the demon whose left side was towards her and gave big slash on his side which stunned him.

The demon lay there with his biggest weakness, his tongue, exposed. The ponies, having perfect recollection of their taught knowledge, attacked simultaneously from different angles but each was a different distance away.

Fluttershy, because she stunned the demon was the closet and thus started with a Red Queen Combo A, then thrust the sword into the demon’s side edge facing skyward and revving her blade, causing the three exhausts to generate flames, a pale-yellow flame came from the first and third exhausts, but the middle exhaust generated a pink flame. She revved four more times before using the thrust to launch into the air while cutting into the demon.

Rarity, who was second closest but directly behind the demon, charged and jumped onto his tail. Then pulled her blades out of their sheaths with magic and, with little to no grace, hacked wildly at the demon’s back, while charging up the demon’s back. Then when she reached the demon’s head she stopped and stomped on his head for some time before retreating.

Pinkie, the furthest being three hundred meters away, was running at a spring, from Sonic the Hedgehog games, angled directly at the demon’s face. As she made direct contact with the spring she launched at very high-speed doing front flips with her tail wrapped around Cerberus’ centre ring with no air resistance slowing her at all because she’s Pinkie Pie. When within a meter from her target she put all her built-up momentum into a bone crushing slam directly onto the demon’s nose and bouncing up to an awaiting Fluttershy who caught her.

Applejack came in, from the right side of the demon, immediately after Pinkie bounced into the air and spun her scythe clockwise for three spins performing Prop, then alternated and started spinning it counter-clockwise performing Shredder. A few seconds after she finally stopped shredding and balanced of her rear legs performing upper diagonal slash, and three pirouettes with her scythe blade outstretched cutting the demon some more before retreating.

Rainbow flew at high velocity towards the ground as soon as AJ was clear, unfortunately the axe seemed to be a harder to aim than she predicted and as a result missed contact with the demon by half a meter. It wasn’t a complete loss as she created a shockwave that launched the demon into the air raising it above most buildings in the quiet village town. As the demon dropped the mare lined up her swing to launch the demon to Twilight, who had stopped her charge when the giant frog launched upwards. When about a metre of the ground she swung, and a satisfying crunch was heard as some of the demon’s bones broke and he was launched.

Twilight waited as the demon hit the ground and skid to a stop in front of her. She calmly walked behind him and took hold of the demon’s tail with her magic then lifted him then… she began studying him.

…

…

…

Wait what?

“Much lighter than an Ursa Minor but then again, he is slightly above half the size of one… strange ice protrusions from the creature’s back, sizes vary from ruler sized to… Clear amphibian origins… Besides webbed feet no other clear amphibian features… Glowing lure shaped like… uhm… what did Roxon say they looked like? Ah humans als-”

“TWILIGHT!” the other mares shouted.

“Huh,” She turned and was met by four glares with Fluttershy back to cowering, “Oh sorry you know how it is with me and something interesting.”

“I’m fighting you and I can’t help but agree with your friends do something to me already you’ve been looking at me for five minutes before they woke you up!” the frog demon yelled.

“Say wh-”

“TWI!”

This shut her up and had the added effect of making her toss the demon like a ragdoll into the Everfree Forest in a panic.

This time she felt eleven glares.

“Wow must have made the guys mad if I can feel them glare from Limbo.”

SHING-SHINK

A bullet hole appeared in the ground in front of Twilight directing her attention to the message in the ground in front of her.

‘No shit.’



Everfree Forest (Some Time Later)

“This way girls he landed in this darker part of the Everfree,” Twilight ordered as they trudged through the dark forest which seemed to be getting darker as they continued.

“I hate this place,” Rarity grumbled.

Twilight turned her head to the irritated mare, “Cheer up Rarity at least we-” Twilight tried to say but froze when a glare was shot her way again, making her ears flatten against her head as she turned and bowed her head slightly sad.

Rarity felt a little pride when her friend stopped talking but guilt welled up in her heart when she saw Twilight look away sadly, she sighed and got her friend’s attention, “Twilight dear…”

Twilight looked back at her with an apologetic look.

“… I’m not angry at you for throwing that demon in here anymore just annoyed were here again.” The improvement of Twilight’s mood was evident and with it came more encouragement from her friends.

“She’s right we know it was a mistake when you tossed that demon’s ugly mug here,” RD said as she landed near her the purple pony.

“Sugarcube when we glared at ya it was more for the studyin’ you were doin’, not the toss,” AJ said honestly also bringing Twilight spirits up.

Pinkie took a huge breath but before speaking words appeared in the ground in front of her unfortunately she had to squint and get closer with how dark it had become, “No… long… single… breath… paragraph… we’ve… heard…. enough… of… that. Oh, I wasn’t going to talk to Twilight she obviously knows I’m not easy to anger, I was actually going to ask it’s nearly one in the afternoon, but it looks like its night and only getting darker did anypony else notice?”

In Limbo

“Oh shit!” the morph six said surrounded by the dissolving bodies of the demons they had just defeated Arius having lost five minutes after the ponies went to find their opponent.

With the Ponies

“What do you mean Pinkie?” Fluttershy timidly asked.

“I mean Mr Croaky must be able to create a blizzard or something and make us blind leaving us vulnerable for an ambush!” Pinkie said menacingly.

The ponies all looked at her with bewildered eyes then started laughing except Fluttershy who seemed to be scared stiff.

Then someone taunted Murphy’s Law.

“As if something that big could sneak up on us even with an artificial blizzard as cover.” Twilight said wiping a tear from her eye.

“But Roxon said these demon types are invisible and untouchable in their own created blizzards.” Pinkie stated gravely.

The ponies suddenly looked behind them when they heard breathing, the timid pegasus was, unfortunately, frozen on the spot. Then then demon lunged…

“Fluttersh-” was the last thing the yellow Pegasus heard from as she found teeth suddenly fill her vision, and pain filled her mind…



Fluttershy P.O.V

It hurts…

…

…

…

… everything hurts…

…

…

…

… but what hurts most is the fact that I have almost always had to rely on others to help me.

…

…

…

Ever since I was a filly I never liked to stand out… I hated is so much I wanted to just hide off in a corner somewhere or even under my bed and never come out, it felt wrong and right at the same time, as if a piece of me was missing and as a result I couldn’t feel secure but hiding gave me that security.

In flight school I was always the last choice because I needed to rely on others, my flying was poor at best and I was bullied for it. Since I was a little bit bigger than the other fillies and colts I had a bit more trouble blending in and often tripped over myself and others and occasionally tripped over myself and brought others with me, Klutzershy was the nickname bullies gave me, the big klutz who couldn’t do anything right.

Then one day the first and only pony to defend me, hell, the first to ever talk to me try to befriend me was Rainbow Dash… it was the first time I ever felt happy and it was also the first time I realised I was on the edge… the edge of falling into darkness and Rainbow pulled me back to solid ground before I fell and did something I would regret. My struggles only got worse from there…

Day after day I would experience the same thing, the same bullies, same falls, the same insults, only more intense and digging deeper into my psyche, filling in the missing piece inside of me with hate and anger… it felt so right for that anger to be there and it would have become part of me permanently if it weren’t for that day when I got my cutie mark…

Things changed then the insults stopped, and my life became better, I was still a klutz, but ponies helped me… sure they never talked to me, but I didn’t care I was glad the names had stopped… but they scarred me for life. Whenever I think about flying those bullies always appear in my mind chanting their special little chant for me. When I grew up I eventually I had to move out of my parent’s place growing as I did I obviously chose the place furthest from other ponies.

Oh, the demon spit me out, getting chewed up wasn’t as bad as I thought, and that lure of his just stabbed me now with my own sword. I thought I would feel pain for what felt like an eternity but after three or four chews I just went numb. Unfortunately, that won’t change my situation because I’ll bleed out at any minute now. My ribs are poking into and through my lungs my breathing is getting more and more labored and~ I’m rambling now. Anyway, back to what I was saying.

My time in Ponyville was enjoyable I made friends with ponies and critters alike, fell in love, confessed that love, had my heart broken (very gently though) because he had somepony else, and made some acquaintances and friends. Then on the Summer Sun Celebration it came back the feeling of hate and anger but not towards others but me. When the Element of Kindness came to me it also opened another cage I didn’t even know I had.

I won’t recount recent events though I mean it’s fresh in my mind for Celestia’s sake. And now I’m about to die here? Here of all fucking places! No! Just no I refuse to die here to a little shit like him I need to get up and fight because I am tired of relying on others.

Normal P.O.V.

Fluttershy’s broken body started to shakily get up, bones entering back in place muscles mending and adrenaline rushing through her veins as she sparks crackled across her body as she started speaking.

“All that I’ve worked so hard to build in my life are about to be taken from me! Fuck that I will live and take care of little critters until I die of old age! I want to protect them along with my friends and there is noting you can do to stop me! So, take a good look asshole because my face is the last one you’re seeing before going back to HELL!”

Her entire declaration was made without raising her voice and yet it still carried over as though she was shouting and at the last word a sphere of demonic energy shaped like a swarm of glowing pink, yellow and blue butterflies surrounded the pony as she growled furiously.

“GGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHH!”

The swarm of pink, yellow and blue butterflies surged towards the demon and caused some extra damage, before all of them bore witness to the pony that stood before them.

Fluttershy’s coat had turned from its original colour to a much darker mustard like yellow with her mane being pink with black stripes. Her body was quite the change. Her hooves looked like they had a black version of Celestia’s shoes, there was also hot pink V shaped imprints that went along her chest and underside. Her neck had chain like patterns along its length, and the primaries on her wings were blood red and looked as though the shaft and quill were made of bone. Her irises stayed the same, but her sclera had turned pure red with a green mask around her eyelids.

“Now let’s end this,” Fluttershy said in her distorted, yet still distinctively soft spoken and feminine, voice with determination oozing from every word.

She charged at the demon with full intent to kill.



Later in Ponyville

They had arrived back in Ponyville after they called the ponies back… only to return to the predicament they were in before… well more like a similar one.

“Okay Twilight did you use magic?” a random pony accused.

“What? No!” Twilight denied slightly offended, “Why do you think I did?”

“The snow and ice, it’s melting way too fast for it to normal,” Carrot Top answered, “So magic has to be responsible.”

The melting part caught Fluttershy’s attention, “Oh no the critters!”

“Calm down, they’re safe.” Raxon said calmly.

“How do you know?” Rainbow Dash asked.

Rexon rolled his eyes as though it was an obvious answer, “Teleported them to Flutter’s cottage they should be waking up by now.”

“YOU USED MAGIC?” the vocal force of an entire town was not a sensation one could get used to, but the brothers expected it and so were not caught off guard.

Twilight spoke next, “Why did you do that you could’ve told us we would’ve woken them up and moved them to safe places without-”

“Not possible,” Roxon cut in, “without magic I fear some of those critters would have drowned. Which brings up an interesting point… You say you clean Winter without magic yet pegasi magic allows them to manipulate weather and earth ponies magic grants them higher physical prowess making it easier to move those snow ploughs of theirs and this magic is pretty much always active. So why can’t unicorns do the same?”

Not a single member of the crowd could answer.

“I mean really magic is a part of every single pony here, but unicorns can’t use even a basic levitation spell because tradition says no? I get that you want to remember your roots, but others might not be used to your way of life,” Rexon explained. “You can restrict advanced spells but maybe allow basics like levitation for carrying things, I doubt you have enough carts to haul all the loads of hay I’ve seen, and to help shovelling snow because remember this town might have been started by earth ponies but, pegasi and unicorns are a part of this place. If you can’t remember that then you are not representing what Ponyville stands for today, unity and cooperation between the three races.”

It took a solid two minutes before any of the ponies spoke, and the first to talk was Mayor Mare.

“Do any unicorns feel the same way Rexon says you might feel?” she asked carefully.

Mutters of “Yes,” “Of course” and “Obviously” came from the crowd as the unicorns spoke up.

“Understood. Then from here on out unicorns can use magic to manipulate tools when necessary, and only when necessary,” that declaration got cheers from everypony.

“Oh yeah,” Cyxon added in, “you also need an organiser because it looks like you all end up clashing into each other’s jobs, misplacing something and if I’m guessing right going to the wrong place at the wrong time at some point.”

The ponies all looked down in slight shame, prompting facepalms from the brothers except Cyxon who was laughing.

“Seriously,” Ryxon whispered.

“Well Twilight can change that she is a genius at organisation,” Roxon said.

Twilight a little nervous asked, “Are you sure I’m good enough?”

A smile from Roxon was all the assurance she needed.

“Okay I’ll do it.”

The Winter Wrap Up reprisal happens almost the same except instead of the waking of the critter’s scene Cyxon is instead draining the water from all the flooded burrows by sucking it through a straw leaving the burrows free of water.



Later: Outskirts of Ponyville

The clearing of winter had been significantly shortened without the need to melt any snow, there was a quick argument about the draining of the flooded burrows something about lung capacity, but that was resolved quickly by Pinkie and Cyxon entering an argument and resolving it in ten minutes without once pausing for a single breath; it took until around midnight for winter to be wrapped up and they were happy to be on time for once.

Mayor Mare had congratulated the entire town and even gave Twilight a special vest (same as canon), declaring her all team’s organiser. The Morph Six also got a special jacket, was thanked for dispatching the demon that had caused everything which they declined and said Fluttershy was responsible (much to her dismay) and was set as a fourth team the lookout team, their job was to watch for any pony breaking the limited magic rule of the clean-up, lying here was impossible as they were too intimidating for ponies to try to lie to, demon watch and ponies deviating from the plan, like Derpy flying west to find the southern birds.

When the townsponies left the Mane and Morph Six went directly to Akuzz’s cave.

She surged forward with such speed and power she left four hoof imprints in the ground and a small crater. She neither cared about how she moved her blade, what objects collided with her, or even how her friends witnessed the scene she simply wanted blood.

 

…

 

…

 

…

 

Cut here…

 

…

 

…

 

…

 

Dodge that…

 

…

 

…

 

…

 

Cut again…

 

…

 

…

 

…

 

… Evade repeat.

They had arrived and the cave and Roxon being happy to see his friend again went, “’Sup bud how’s the new recruit doing?”

She didn’t know how long it was happening but when she was brought to her senses she was standing on her hind legs the tip of her blade at Twilight’s throat.

 

It took less than she thought to calm her down but when she was calm she noticed she had turned back to normal and could feel a well of power in her body just waiting to be called out, she also noticed the demon on its back and breathing and jumped behind a tree behind her.

 

“So, this is how it ends…” the demon said.

 

“Nope…” Roxon countered with a grin, “I can see it your eyes you know you don’t want to go back to hell do you, you could stay if you want. All it costs is your name, your story and a promise never to harm any of this world’s inhabitants…”

 

The demon looked apprehensive for a second and appeared to enter deep thought it was a while before the demon became responsive again.

 

It looked around at its surroundings and started to open its mouth…

“Null’s fine, he’s still pretty shocked that you let him stay here, but I think it’s just a matter of him being surprised he doesn’t need to deal with his brothers anymore…”

The demon now, known as Null said that he was sent here because he was the softest of the family and was hated for it. Hated, ignored and sometimes even attacked for his slightly gentle nature. They had thought fighting would make him change but all it did was make him less inclined to fight, unfortunately the fear of death and Arius’ presence forced his survival instincts to be a major factor in his actions; thus, he kept fighting.

 

Calming Null was easy, he was easy to panic and fear but also easy to calm down. A few good words made him stop crying, before they told him to head towards the cave and, before they left for the ponies again, remove the snow and ice he made.

“Well call him here we should introduce ourselves, right?” Roxon said calmly.

Vult, the demon he had been talking to the entire time smile and said, “You sure do,” then she turned and called out into the newly made cavern system, “NULL YOU HAVE GUESTS!”

It didn’t take too long before Null’s steps were heard, and it took less time before his form was revealed, but when into full view a strange thought entered Fluttershy’s mind as she smiled at the demon.

‘This has been one fucked up winter wrap up…’